ordain_v that_o have_v make_v compensation_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 7._o in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o restitution_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o more_o particular_n when_o the_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o for_o thus_o say_v god_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin-offering_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 10.17_o thus_o when_o he_o do_v restrain_v that_o people_n from_o eat_v blood_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n 17.11_o thus_o also_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 22._o if_o without_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n then_o certain_o it_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n that_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o power_n not_o natural_a to_o either_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o natural_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v choose_v what_o medicine_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o patient_n ease_n and_o possible_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o expiatory_a power_n affix_v to_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o may_v occasional_o produce_v repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o innocent_a dumb_a beast_n bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o if_o a_o generous_a young_a prince_n that_o see_v his_o negligence_n punish_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o former_a time_n do_v thereby_o both_o grow_v more_o industrious_a in_o his_o course_n of_o study_n and_o more_o conform_a and_o regular_a in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v so_o favourable_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o see_v the_o brute_n beast_n punish_v for_o man_n offence_n they_o may_v repent_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o cry_v out_o passionate_o and_o afflicted_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v 24.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slaughter_v i_o i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o i_o convertile_a ferrum_fw-la 9_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o that_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o propitiation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o justification_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o a_o relative_a virtue_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o then_o admit_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o of_o any_o such_o respect_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o in_o all_o the_o volume_n and_o context_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o christ_n or_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n think_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v reject_v or_o dislike_v they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n 1.11_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v become_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o that_o he_o who_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n as_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 66.3_o assure_o god_n can_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n however_o they_o may_v have_v some_o mixture_n of_o impure_a affection_n have_v they_o be_v offer_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 27._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v first_o take_v up_o upon_o some_o knowledge_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v prove_v a_o full_a expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n howsoever_o horrible_o mis-applyed_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o be_v this_o only_a gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n at_o all_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n as_o bad_a of_o such_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o or_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o except_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n have_v other_o and_o more_o proper_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o case_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v only_o such_o for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o do_v perform_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o believe_v which_o the_o law_n propound_v for_o its_o end_n but_o can_v not_o attain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o what_o do_v the_o law_n aim_v at_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o it_o can_v not_o because_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o feast_n and_o ordinance_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o may_v contribute_v to_o man_n justification_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o be_v christ_n fain_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n theophylact_fw-mi following_z he_o in_o this_o as_o
of_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o people_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o solemn_a sacrifice_n use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a and_o their_o atonement_n with_o the_o lord_n more_o assure_v and_o certain_a but_o expiate_v â—ins_n those_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v in_o which_o sense_n chrysostom_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—b_n the_o legal_a saccrifise_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o a_o accusation_n than_o a_o expiation_n a_o confession_n rather_o of_o their_o weakness_n then_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o strength_n now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o real_o make_v good_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o beast_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a levit._fw-la 1.3_o and_o to_o be_v a_o male_a also_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o any_o corporal_a defect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o who_o lip_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a blemish_n no_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o present_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o sin_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o atonement_n for_o he_o levit._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n matth._n 8.17_o and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v after_o bind_v with_o cord_n bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n psal._n 118._o slay_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o burn_v with_o fire_n 1.6_o so_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v bind_v to_o pilate_n matth._n 27.2_o and_o after_o fasten_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o cord_n of_o iron_n employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 27.35_o i.e._n they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n the_o sacrificer_n be_v himself_o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n 43._o for_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n it_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v and_o the_o whole_a cross_n the_o altar_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v besprinkle_v round_o about_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n issue_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o wound_a side_n as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o their_o whole_a burn_a offering_n what_o can_v it_o signify_v but_o those_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o bitter_a cup_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a pang_n thereof_o which_o even_o burn_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o consume_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o ascend_a of_o the_o flame_n on_o high_a may_v signify_v the_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o that_o of_o noah_n 8.21_o which_o carry_v up_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v synonymas_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 24.41_o levit._fw-la 3.5_o and_o what_o more_o please_a savour_n can_v ascend_v to_o god_n what_o can_v he_o smell_v more_o acceptable_a from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o oblation_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n final_o as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o differ_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o jesus_n also_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v both_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o two_o lamb_n one_o for_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o evening_n exod._n 29._o both_o of_o they_o shadow_v or_o prefigure_v in_o god_n intention_n though_o not_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n that_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o real_o and_o true_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o how_o far_o they_o be_v applyable_a in_o their_o other_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v see_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v also_o some_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o what_o else_o be_v that_o of_o isaac_n the_o promise_a seed_n the_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n from_o who_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 18.18_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v command_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 22.2_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v or_o prefigure_v but_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n conceive_v so_o miraculous_o beyond_o hope_n and_o reason_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o isaac_n be_v the_o mountain_n on_o which_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ibid._n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o a_o mountain_n also_o even_o the_o mount_n of_o calvarie_a luk._n 23.33_o what_o else_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n upon_o isaac_n shoulder_n wherewith_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o compel_a christ_n to_o take_v up_o that_o cross_n 19.17_o whereon_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v crusify_v till_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a come_v that_o way_n by_o chance_n 15.10_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o heavy_a burden_n the_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n bid_v he_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o strike_v the_o blow_n by_o mean_n whereof_o poor_a isaac_n be_v reprieve_v from_o slaughter_n 22.11_o do_v it_o not_o clear_o signify_v the_o send_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o trouble_n 22.43_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o make_v death_n dreadful_a unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v undergo_v it_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v try_v all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o a_o confident_a presumption_n to_o effect_v his_o end_n and_o work_v some_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o he_o what_o get_v he_o at_o last_o but_o a_o breathless_a carcase_n a_o short_a dominion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o ram_n the_o fleshy_a part_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o which_o fall_v unto_o his_o share_n in_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v or_o nothing_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a everliving_a god_n who_o he_o expect_v as_o a_o prey_n and_o in_o hope_n have_v swallow_v and_o yet_o this_o type_n though_o full_a of_o clear_a and_o excellent_a significancy_n come_v not_o so_o home_o to_o my_o purpose_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o do_v the_o type_n and_o story_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o people_n journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o murmur_a as_o they_o do_v too_o often_o against_o god_n and_o moses_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v no_o remedy_n for_o this_o but_o upon_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v repent_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n fac_n serpentem_fw-la aeneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n 8._o make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o
also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n why_o the_o creatioon_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n probable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o conjecture_n back_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o angel_n minister_a to_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o protection_n of_o the_o godly_a many_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o alone_a have_v his_o angel-guardian_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n mention_v in_o coloss._n 2._o do_v arise_v from_o thence_o angel_n worship_v not_o alone_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o the_o evil_a angel_n first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n of_o their_o confederacy_n and_o fall_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o by_o several_a reason_n several_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o devil_n diligence_n and_o design_n in_o seduce_a mankind_n the_o devil_n why_o and_o how_o call_v the_o tempter_n of_o the_o mali_n genii_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o daemonium_fw-la socratis_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n several_n artifices_fw-la of_o the_o daemon_n in_o gain_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o the_o devil_n not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n dispossess_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o goodly_a structure_n of_o man_n body_n and_o some_o contemplation_n thence_o arise_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o mankind_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o and_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o man_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o remedy_n of_o god_n provide_v to_o restore_v lose_v man_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n not_o decree_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a project_n of_o this_o chapter_n no_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o adam_n till_o his_o fall_n nor_o after_o that_o explicit_o affirm_v of_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o eve_n touch_v the_o messiah_n whether_o the_o prophet_n full_o understand_v their_o own_o prediction_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o what_o god_n prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n why_o call_v extatici_fw-la and_o arreptitii_fw-la and_o furiosi_fw-la no_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o count_v expiatory_a in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o point_n of_o reverence_n perform_v by_o god_n people_n ancient_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o chief_o before_o pervert_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o first_o introduce_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o eminence_n of_o some_o gentile_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n the_o union_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o almighty_a god_n propose_v as_o the_o chiefend_v of_o liâ—e_z by_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o noble_a soul_n among_o the_o gentile_n defend_v by_o some_o late_a divine_n deny_v by_o st._n augustine_n former_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v examine_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n or_o vice_n for_o any_o circumstantial_a imperfection_n which_o be_v note_v in_o they_o the_o special_a help_n wherewith_o god_n may_v supply_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o want_n of_o scripture_n the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o franciscus_n junius_n touch_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n alter_v since_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o and_o the_o 17._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v faith_n instrumental_a unto_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a point_n libre_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n nothing_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o bow_v at_o it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o office_n therein_o include_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n how_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n general_o before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v count_v pie_n fraud_n and_o with_o what_o care_v preserve_v from_o the_o common_a view_n the_o term_n or_o â—â—tion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n frequent_o find_v in_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v a_o parallel_n between_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v salvator_n by_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o beza_n and_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o name_n christ_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o the_o several_a office_n it_o relate_v unto_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n without_o some_o solemnity_n chrestos_n and_o chrectiani_fw-la mistake_o use_v for_o christus_fw-la and_o christiani_n by_o some_o heathen_a writer_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o call_v his_o only_a or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o son_n of_o god_n ascribe_v in_o several_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v give_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o king_n and_o prophet_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o of_o these_o respect_v communicable_a unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n christ_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o his_o only_a son_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a and_o beget_v son_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n
from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o only_a son_n and_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n equivalent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n why_o entitle_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o vest_v in_o he_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o god_n the_o son_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o divinity_n clear_v from_o all_o exception_n the_o story_n of_o theodosius_n the_o jew_n in_o suidas_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n justify_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n the_o poet_n virgil_n and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n artemon_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la in_o make_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n brief_o recite_v and_o condemn_v the_o perplex_a nicety_n of_o the_o school_n avoid_v purposely_o by_o the_o author_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n appropriate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o more_o peculiar_a since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o god_n the_o son_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n disclaim_v by_o the_o first_o roman_n emperor_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n christ_n make_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arms._n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n the_o word_n why_o fit_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n between_o mercy_n peace_n truth_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n make_v up_o and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n then_o design_v and_o promise_v that_o god_n can_v have_v save_v mankind_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n rather_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n then_o necessitate_v by_o imposition_n or_o decree_n some_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o a_o more_o genuine_a explication_n of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n the_o miraculous_a obumbration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v more_o intelligible_a by_o two_o parallel_a case_n the_o impure_a fancy_n of_o some_o romish_a votary_n touch_v this_o obumbration_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o large_a faculty_n of_o friar_n tekell_n sleidan_n corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o strange_a conceit_n of_o estius_n in_o make_v christ_n the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n make_v perceptible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o virgin_n faith_n a_o great_a facilitate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n christ_n why_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o form_v all_o at_o once_o as_o some_o popishs_n writer_n do_v affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n the_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n no_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o man_n redemption_n our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o several_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n touch_v this_o particular_a the_o time_n and_o place_n make_v happy_a by_o our_o saviour_n birth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_v day_n of_o december_n prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o high_a opinion_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n make_v perceptible_a by_o some_o like_a case_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o parallel_n between_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o eve_n the_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin-mother_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n not_o mean_v original_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n birth_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n why_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o different_a way_n by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n assert_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o former_a time_n defend_v on_o wrong_a ground_n by_o the_o pontifician_n the_o virgin_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o some_o zealous_a papist_n and_o of_o the_o controversy_n raise_v about_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v warrantable_o think_v touch_v that_o particular_a the_o extreme_a error_n of_o helvidius_n and_o the_o antidicomaritani_fw-la in_o give_v too_o little_a and_o of_o the_o collyridians_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o give_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o strange_a extraâ—vigancies_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a papist_n the_o moderation_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a not_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o first_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n why_o say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o barbarous_a and_o rigid_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o galilean_n by_o what_o spirit_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v a_o parallel_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o scape-goat_n reason_n for_o our_o redeemer_n fast_o why_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o just_a forty_o day_n of_o the_o ember_n week_n the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o why_o first_o ordain_v st._n luke_n and_o st._n matthew_n reconcile_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o three_o temptation_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o how_o satan_n can_v show_v christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o heaviness_n which_o fall_v on_o christ_n not_o so_o great_a and_o terrible_a as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o holy_a penman_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 12.27_o no_o contrariety_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o death_n appear_v so_o terrible_a in_o our_o saviour_n eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n on_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n why_o christ_n desire_v not_o to_o receive_v that_o cup_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heaviness_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n expound_v heb._n 57_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n agony_n in_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a style_n of_o scripture_n christ_n agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n than_o a_o extremity_n of_o pain_n the_o sentence_n put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o
show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n excuse_v or_o accuse_v one_o another_o 2.14_o by_o mean_n whereof_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o that_o law_n and_o put_v not_o out_o that_o light_n which_o do_v shine_v within_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o eminent_a height_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31._o as_o it_o be_v in_o naziazen_n which_o moral_a piety_n of_o they_o if_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o either_o to_o advance_v their_o project_n or_o else_o to_o gain_v opinion_n and_o be_v see_v of_o man_n may_v perhaps_o mitigate_v their_o torment_n but_o not_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n nec_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeiernae_fw-la veros_fw-la acquirere_fw-la fructus_fw-la de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la virtute_fw-la potest_fw-la ingrat_fw-la as_o prosper_n have_v it_o not_o that_o those_o action_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o good_a and_o commendable_a and_o may_v deserve_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o far_o instruct_v and_o illuminate_v they_o desist_v there_o hold_v the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o unrighteousness_n 20._o and_o so_o become_v without_o excuse_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o still_o be_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o be_v his_o child_n only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v instruct_v who_o he_o have_v adopt_v after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n 147.19_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o we_o which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n 31.33_o and_o by_o another_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o our_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v 2.28_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o after_o so_o much_o care_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n if_o after_o all_o this_o do_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o still_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o his_o will_n or_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o that_o light_n which_o do_v shine_v upon_o we_o and_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o sweet_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o either_o cut_v we_o off_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n or_o public_o expose_v we_o unto_o shame_n and_o misery_n for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o all_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v it_o he_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o wisd._n 16.13_o but_o this_o a_o severity_n which_o god_n reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o as_o the_o utmost_a remedy_n inflict_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n moderate_a chastisement_n on_o his_o wilful_a child_n in_o hope_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n he_o than_o proceed_v unto_o the_o woeful_a sentence_n of_o disinheritance_n expunge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o elect_n raze_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o life_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n or_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o lactantius_n deus_fw-la ut_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es indulgentissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la adversus_fw-la improbos_fw-la justissimus_fw-la judex_fw-la god_n say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o love_a and_o indulgent_a father_n towards_o his_o good_a and_o godly_a child_n so_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o reformation_n he_o will_v become_v as_o terrible_a and_o severe_a a_o judge_n so_o he_o institut_n tut_o l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o certain_o it_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o keep_v the_o love_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o chastise_v we_o with_o such_o light_a correction_n as_o be_v inflict_v on_o we_o by_o our_o earthly_a parent_n but_o to_o arm_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o we_o as_o once_o he_o do_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n god_n be_v not_o here_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n only_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n almighty_a the_o title_n of_o omnipotent_a make_v a_o different_a case_n and_o may_v be_v our_o remembrancer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o incur_v his_o just_a displeasure_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o vengeance_n on_o our_o guilty_a head_n this_o be_v that_o infinity_n or_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a flourish_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a not_o tie_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o law_n or_o bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o senate_n but_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o omnipotent_a be_v never_o challenge_v by_o the_o proud_a nor_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gross_a of_o their_o many_o parasite_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o do_v upon_o occasion_n also_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 135.6_o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o holy_a angel_n 1.37_o and_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v seem_v impossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la 19.26_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o still_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o david_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o standard_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o which_o not_o only_a possibility_n and_o impossibility_n but_o even_o omnipotency_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o david_n say_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n for_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a or_o omnipotent_a not_o that_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o plaase_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o as_o s._n augustine_n well_o observe_v nec_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la voco_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la 96._o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o namely_o such_o as_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o so_o the_o dictate_v of_o aquinas_n be_v exceed_o true_a deus_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la non_fw-la implicant_n 3.4_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o defect_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v unjust_a to_o lie_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o place_n or_o to_o change_v his_o be_v according_a to_o another_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o aquinas_n i._n e._n omnipotentia_fw-la excludit_fw-la defectus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la impotentia_fw-la ceu_fw-la posse_fw-la mentiri_fw-la mori_fw-la peccare_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o those_o thing_n in_o themselves_o will_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o impotency_n want_n and_o weakness_n and_o utter_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n almighty_a nam_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la ei_fw-la acciderent_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la 10._o as_o most_o excellent_o it_o be_v say_v by_o augustine_n second_o action_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o contrary_a
from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
esdras_n the_o spring_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v break_v up_o which_o on_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o shut_v up_o again_o gen._n 8.2_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o subterraneous_a abyss_n without_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o perhaps_o not_o till_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n but_o that_o a_o moisture_n go_v up_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.5.6_o as_o still_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o do_v continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bow_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o otherwise_o as_o porphyry_n do_v shrewd_o gather_v have_v be_v there_o before_o and_o if_o no_o cloud_n nor_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o gen._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8.2_o must_v have_v some_o other_o exposition_n than_o they_o have_v have_v former_o nay_o he_o collect_v and_o indeed_o probable_o enough_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o this_o abundance_n of_o water_n fall_v then_o from_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o cloud_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o occasion_v and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o unto_o those_o i_o think_v the_o philosophical_a tradition_n of_o a_o crystalline_a heaven_n the_o watery_a firmament_n we_o may_v call_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o strength_n or_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v therefore_o interpose_v between_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o by_o the_o natural_a coolness_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v repress_v and_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o otherwise_o by_o its_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n may_v sudden_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o conflagration_n for_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o this_o crystalline_a heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v first_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o whether_o right_o understand_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o excursion_n though_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v first_o create_v it_o so_o find_v we_o there_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v daily_o celebrate_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n else_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 19.1_o and_o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o bless_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o all_o you_o work_v of_o he_o psal._n 103.22_o the_o second_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v or_o preserve_v which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nor_o dragon_n only_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o more_o noble_a nature_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worm_n be_v call_v on_o to_o extol_v god_n name_n 148.10_o all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o especial_o require_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n psal._n 104.4_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 103.20_o and_o as_o for_o man_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o four_o time_n in_o one_o only_a psalm_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n then_o follow_v his_o select_v of_o some_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 75._o and_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o mankind_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o on_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 147.12_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o so_o because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o the_o church_n then_o because_o most_o oblige_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n that_o unto_o whosoever_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o he_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o as_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o very_a make_n so_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n and_o support_v thereof_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o his_o providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o continual_a goverance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o make_v which_o questionless_a have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapse_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o support_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o not_o alone_o these_o sublunary_a creature_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o look_v on_o with_o such_o admiration_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o archangel_n angel_n principality_n power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n enjoy_v their_o actual_a existence_n and_o continual_a be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o their_o proper_a essence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o still_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o every_o creature_n 26._o and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o much_o seneca_n paul_n dear_a friend_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o those_o letter_n which_o do_v bear_v their_o name_n have_v affirm_v also_o
proper_o the_o fundamental_a act_n and_o radical_a qualification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o mere_a pity_n to_o his_o frail_a &_o perish_a creature_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v he_o some_o measure_n of_o reparation_n in_o the_o woman_n seed_n 3.15_o than_o do_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n become_v a_o partial_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o afterward_o descend_v of_o he_o in_o the_o line_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o in_o a_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constancy_n and_o veracity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o word_n no_o distinct_a revelation_n be_v make_v till_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n so_o much_o as_o from_o what_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o adam_n this_o promise_a blessing_n be_v to_o come_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n whereof_o i_o think_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o error_n of_o our_o grandam_n eve_n who_o on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n her_o first-born_a but_o most_o wicked_a son_n conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n 4.1_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o but_o rather_o possedi_fw-la virum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jehovah_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n 4._o as_o paulus_n phagius_n a_o very_a learned_a hebritian_n do_v correct_v that_o read_n and_o as_o for_o abraham_n himself_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o tell_v he_o more_o particular_o than_o before_o be_v intimate_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 12.3_o yet_o so_o unsatisfied_a be_v he_o as_o concern_v sarah_n or_o that_o this_o general_a blessing_n be_v to_o come_v of_o a_o son_n by_o she_o that_o when_o god_n promise_v such_o a_o son_n from_o that_o barren_a womb_n by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n instead_o of_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o 17.18_o and_o though_o upon_o the_o duplicate_v of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v his_o seed_n be_v call_v 21.12_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o believe_v according_o that_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v to_o descend_v in_o time_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o immaculate_a virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o and_o so_o many_o indignity_n and_o at_o the_o last_o a_o bitter_a and_o most_o shameful_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o boast_v so_o much_o in_o nothing_o as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o faithful_a abraham_n as_o it_o be_v never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n or_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v in_o general_a of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o significant_o to_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o their_o father_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n for_o have_v nothing_o further_o reveal_v unto_o they_o touch_v christ_n to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v intimate_v first_o in_o general_n to_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o more_o particular_o specify_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n the_o primary_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v god_n alone_o conceive_v i_o still_o of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o who_o they_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n though_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o other_o the_o material_a point_n which_o the_o creed_n contain_v they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o ground_v any_o faith_n upon_o they_o in_o after_o time_n as_o god_n impart_v clear_a light_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o the_o sunrising_n the_o more_o day_n appear_v so_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o give_v belief_n to_o such_o revelation_n or_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o howsoever_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o particular_a point_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o suffering_n and_o most_o shameful_a death_n which_o every_o one_o can_v see_v when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o or_o concern_v he_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o have_v be_v sore-signified_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o great_a light_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o do_v shine_v among_o they_o be_v but_o like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n or_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o rather_o serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o incredulity_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v then_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 1.11_o sai_z st._n john_n express_o and_o for_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a prediction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nativity_n and_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o also_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v among_o learned_a man_n whether_o they_o do_v always_o distinct_o foresee_v or_o explicit_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v foretell_v or_o foresignify_a concern_v christ._n nor_o can_v i_o find_v but_o that_o this_o question_n be_v resolve_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o deliver_v and_o a_o foresight_n of_o all_o those_o future_a event_n of_o which_o they_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o sense_n thereof_o by_o themselves_o intend_v yet_o that_o this_o foresight_n of_o they_o extend_v not_o to_o all_o branch_n of_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n or_o to_o that_o use_n and_o application_n which_o be_v after_o make_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n with_o this_o mark_n of_o reference_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n either_o by_o way_n of_o typical_a prefiguration_n or_o positive_a and_o plain_a prediction_n applyable_a to_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o success_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v never_o so_o intend_v by_o those_o sacred_a penman_n for_o who_o can_v reasonable_o conceive_v that_o moses_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o command_v offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n intend_v to_o typify_v or_o fore-shadow_n the_o real_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n near_o the_o self_n same_o place_n or_o that_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 12.46_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o do_v look_v so_o far_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o not_o break_v of_o our_o saviour_n leg_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n 19.33.36_o or_o that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v by_o he_o mean_v to_o signify_v and_o foreshow_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3.14.15_o as_o himself_o apply_v it_o in_o st._n john_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 132._o that_o god_n will_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2._o with_o many_o other_o prediction_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v question_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n whether_o he_o understand_v
and_o reverend_a deportment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o st._n hierom_n who_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a description_n of_o these_o arreptitious_a or_o ecstatical_a spirit_n affirm_v of_o they_o nec_fw-la tacere_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la habent_fw-la hab._n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hold_v their_o peace_n nor_o speak_v when_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v give_v a_o different_a character_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o he_o say_v intelligit_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la aman_n loquor_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o do_v behold_v and_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o madman_n one_o beside_o himself_o nor_o like_o the_o rave_a woman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la montanus_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prophetat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la visionis_fw-la intelligentis_fw-la universa_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la nahum_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o trance_n or_o beside_o himself_o as_o montanus_n prisca_n maximilla_n spread_v abroad_o their_o dotage_n but_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v be_v surname_v a_o vision_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n ch_n 1._o because_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o like_a difference_n epiphanius_n make_v betwixt_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o of_o montanus_n against_o who_o he_o purposely_o dispute_v haeres_fw-la 48._o and_o long_o before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o lactantius_n true_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v please_v to_o accuse_v of_o madness_n and_o call_v they_o furiosi_fw-la as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prediction_n their_o consonancy_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o the_o coherency_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sentence_n do_v very_o sufficient_o free_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la quotidie_fw-la illorum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la videmus_fw-la &_o in_o unam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la congruens_fw-la divinam_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la furiosos_fw-la 4._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la mentis_fw-la emotae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cohaerentia_fw-la loqui_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o he_o most_o excellent_o answer_v so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a intention_n to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v able_a not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a construction_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o they_o have_v foretell_v be_v nothing_o like_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n who_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o their_o divination_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o distinction_n that_o they_o do_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v and_o foresignify_a by_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o mystery_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 5._o be_v not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o patriarch_n which_o do_v live_v before_o it_o in_o so_o distinct_a and_o clear_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o i_o dare_v not_o confident_o say_v that_o any_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o actual_o do_v believe_v more_o in_o it_o then_o god_n general_a promise_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o woman_n seed_n with_o some_o restriction_n of_o that_o seed_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o assurance_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n among_o all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o any_o word_n so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n that_o noah_n abraham_n moses_n or_o the_o rest_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v be_v only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o who_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o general_n and_o particular_a promise_n they_o do_v so_o rely_v as_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o under_o any_o dispute_n for_o what_o faith_n else_o do_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v to_o abel_n or_o enoch_n then_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o 6._o what_o faith_n else_o be_v it_o that_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o touch_v his_o intention_n of_o bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o do_v build_v than_o ark_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v 22._o or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n or_o of_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n or_o of_o joseph_n when_o he_o give_v commandment_n as_o concern_v his_o bone_n heb._n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o but_o a_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n 16._o but_o because_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v we_o will_v consider_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v his_o justification_n now_o the_o first_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o stand_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v the_o belief_n he_o give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o his_o obedience_n thereupon_o unto_o god_n command_n in_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v he_o 2._o which_o promise_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o abraham_n it_o be_v thus_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 15.6_o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o justification_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a object_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v vary_a by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 4.3_o thus_o also_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n without_o consider_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o body_n then_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o faithful_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o please_v to_o promise_v 22._o and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n of_o which_o of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o also_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n there_o mention_v but_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n 3.6_o for_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o to_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v
affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o understand_v not_o 2._o say_v the_o book_n that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o â—ome_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o must_v trust_v only_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o exclude_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o external_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o somewhat_o which_o we_o call_v and_o account_v our_o own_o without_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o our_o own_o as_o not_o give_v by_o god_n be_v evident_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o by_o gift_n from_o god_n who_o do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 3.16_o of_o which_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o second_o part._n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n 1654._o article_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n credo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o e._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n chap._n viii_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o bow_v at_o it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o office_n therein_o include_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n how_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o world_n redemption_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o part_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v much_o credit_n from_o the_o stubborn_a and_o untractable_a jew_n except_o it_o be_v to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o unhappy_a instrument_n and_o very_o little_a help_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o high_a speculation_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o proud_a high-minded_a people_n it_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n so_o to_o the_o greek_n who_o boast_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o learning_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1.23_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o count_v a_o part_n post_fw-la when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n 2.52_o have_v shine_v so_o visible_o among_o they_o and_o countenance_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v in_o fine_a gain_n credit_n to_o it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v many_o notable_a advantage_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o for_o unto_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 9.4_o they_o have_v moreover_o among_o they_o the_o prophetical_a write_n or_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1.19_o which_o like_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n may_v well_o have_v serve_v to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a expectation_n of_o their_o saviour_n come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 1.11_o that_o miserable_a obduration_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o hear_v they_o do_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v 4.12_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_n want_v all_o those_o help_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o promise_a saviour_n which_o be_v so_o plentiful_o communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 11.10_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o god_n have_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o till_o they_o be_v actual_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n 10._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o st._n paul_n 15.12_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a orator_n deor._n never_o be_v man_n so_o brutish_a or_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o read_v a_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v instruct_v they_o also_o that_o that_o god_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o they_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonic_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o serve_v and_o reverence_v the_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a rule_n which_o the_o greek_a orator_n commend_v to_o his_o dear_a demonicus_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 4.4_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v one_o church_n of_o both_o 2.14_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n nor_o any_o industry_n in_o their_o study_n can_v acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o st._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.5_o a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o generation_n 1.26_o of_o precede_a time_n and_o if_o a_o mystery_n a_o secret_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n we_o shall_v but_o lose_v time_n do_v we_o
now_o sit_v and_o shall_v sit_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o perfect_v we_o believe_v also_o that_o from_o that_o place_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o execute_v that_o general_a judgement_n as_o well_o of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v then_o find_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n as_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v already_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v touch_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o we_o divide_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o that_o note_n of_o estius_n be_v exceed_v true_a that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n inclusive_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la ult_n be_v verify_v and_o affirm_v of_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v we_o also_o bind_v to_o believe_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o true_o and_o indissoluble_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a article_n that_o while_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o self_n same_o virgin_n while_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la for_o otherwise_o tacitus_n who_o report_v his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n 15._o and_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o that_o occasion_n to_o tiberius_n caesar_n 1._o or_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 2.6_o who_o behold_v he_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n beside_o a_o partial_a assent_n to_o one_o or_o to_o some_o only_o of_o the_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o must_v be_v uniform_a and_o alike_o sincere_a unto_o every_o truth_n record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o summary_o comprehend_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n a_o right_a to_o deserve_v that_o title_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o nicene_n have_v it_o and_o carry_v the_o same_o with_o we_o through_o every_o article_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o person_n our_o faith_n be_v partial_a only_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o each_o several_a lineament_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o salvifical_a faâ—th_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o influential_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v resolve_v it_o first_o into_o this_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o nicene_n and_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o into_o this_o proposition_n will_v take_v a_o view_n thereof_o in_o its_o several_a part_n and_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n first_o in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n next_o in_o his_o several_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n his_o person_n we_o find_v represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n his_o office_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n his_o reference_n or_o relation_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n first_o for_o his_o person_n or_o his_o nature_n we_o find_v it_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o christus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la jesus_n naturae_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o learned_a note_n and_o that_o original_o hebrew_a derive_v from_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n jashang_fw-mi which_o signify_v salvavit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o have_v save_v or_o from_o the_o substantive_a isshagnah_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o salus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la or_o salvation_n itself_o if_o from_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o hebrew_n with_o that_o of_o jehoshua_n or_o joshua_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o by_o st._n luke_n act._n 7.45_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 4.8_o be_v call_v plain_o jesus_n and_o then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n will_v consist_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v then_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n if_o from_o the_o second_o we_o find_v more_o in_o old_a simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la then_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v who_o do_v not_o only_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v his_o saviour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o then_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n or_o where_o god_n be_v call_v our_o salvation_n as_o exod._n 15.2_o esa._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 49.6_o &_o 52.10_o &_o 56.1_o and_o also_o habak_v 3.18_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o original_a with_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o scarce_o a_o clear_a do_v occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o do_v bring_v that_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o leave_v that_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o school-mistris_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o though_o it_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o egyptian_a darkness_n bring_v they_o that_o do_v live_v under_o it_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o leave_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n have_v subdue_v the_o heathenish_a prince_n who_o possess_v the_o land_n estate_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o jacob_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v subdue_v sin_n hell_n and_o satan_n who_o hold_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n under_o their_o subjection_n bring_v those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n into_o a_o peaceable_a fruition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n the_o difference_n as_o unto_o the_o name_n be_v in_o this_o especial_o that_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v at_o first_o call_v oshea_n numb_a 13.9_o and_o have_v his_o name_n change_v afterward_o by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 16._o on_o some_o presage_n perhaps_o of_o his_o future_a greatness_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v that_o name_n from_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o conception_n for_o thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 1.31_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o choice_n or_o appellation_n be_v by_o another_o angel_n thus_o give_v to_o joseph_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la salvum_fw-la faciet_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.21_o i_o e._n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o salvabit_fw-la or_o a_o salvum_fw-la faciet_fw-la to_o manifest_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o bless_a name_n and_o therewithal_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o more_o bless_a person_n and_o so_o ruffinus_n do_v resolve_v it_o jesus_n hebraei_n vocabuli_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la salvator_n dicitur_fw-la symb._n jesus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o saviour_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o old_a author_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n salvator_n and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n as_o beza_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o his_o translation_n as_o to_o obtrude_v
servator_n on_o we_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n have_v this_o observation_n that_o ancient_o salvator_n be_v no_o latin_a word_n but_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr hebraice_n jesus_n graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la locutione_n salvator_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la poterat_fw-la sicut_fw-la potuit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3.10_o nay_o cicero_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n do_v himself_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o show_v how_o that_o verres_n be_v praetor_n in_o syracuse_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o sicily_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v immediate_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la latino_n uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la exprimi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la verrem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v this_o paraphrase_n or_o circumlocution_n be_v est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la soter_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v soter_n who_o be_v giver_n of_o health_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n servator_n be_v insufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o devise_v some_o other_o and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o salvator_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v use_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 1._o adv_n gentes_fw-la ambros._n in_o luk._n c._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ezek._n c._n 40._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o beside_o the_o passage_n from_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n before_o allege_v so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v import_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intimate_v or_o imply_v rather_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o all_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v only_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v only_o build_v up_o the_o material_a altar_n 3.2_o in_o the_o holy_a temple_n but_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v all_o those_o oblation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v no_o high_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o st._n john_n look_v on_o he_o in_o all_o these_o capacity_n he_o be_v still_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o builder_n of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o bringer_n of_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o true_a jesus_n still_o so_o proper_o a_o jesus_n and_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n aâ—_n name_n if_o right_o ponder_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o and_o give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o almighty_a god_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n beside_o god_n appointment_n why_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a name_n not_o only_o a_o name_n above_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n but_o as_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o that_o exaltation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o honour_n joseph_n above_o all_o the_o egyptian_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o 41.43_o say_v bow_v the_o knee_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o joseph_n be_v have_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v require_v to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o at_o his_o name_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o have_v no_o knee_n to_o bow_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o our_o innovator_n against_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n so_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n such_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n of_o yield_v the_o command_v reverence_n to_o his_o very_a name_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o knee_n 9_o flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la gratia_fw-la provocatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la erga_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la the_o knee_n be_v flexible_a faith_n the_o father_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mitigate_v and_o his_o grace_n obtain_v and_o with_o this_o gift_n do_v god_n the_o father_n gratify_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v nor_o do_v st._n ambrose_n only_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o reverend_a andrews_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n save_o he_o that_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n but_o literal_o understand_v it_o and_o like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o conform_v unto_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o receive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1603._o and_o if_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o sure_a no_o innovation_n or_o new_a fancy_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o bâ—t_v of_o laâ—e_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o popish_a bishop_n as_o the_o novator_n and_o novatian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesu-worship_n passim_fw-la as_o they_o idle_o call_v it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
the_o text_n as_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o yet_o may_v it_o give_v the_o church_n a_o justifiable_a ground_n of_o command_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprehend_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o 18._o canon_n an._n 1603._o as_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o personal_a and_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o father_n kindred_n â—o_o christ_n be_v add_v thereunto_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o present_a creed_n to_o denote_v his_o office_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nuncupatiâ—_n potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la 7._o christ_n say_v lactantius_n be_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o principality_n it_o signify_v proper_o a_o anoint_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o anoint_v and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a grecian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o more_o common_a use_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o homer_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n they_o wash_v and_o then_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n correspond_v to_o this_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n where_o andrew_n tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n this_o most_o joyful_a news_n viz._n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n 1.41_o and_o '_o â—is_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o andrew_n run_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o news_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v long_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o 132.11_o but_o the_o word_n christ_n imply_v more_o yet_o then_o a_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o though_o king_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o example_n of_o the_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o &_o 2_o sam._n 2.4_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o be_v anoint_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o pour_v the_o anoint_v oil_n upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o sanctify_v he_o 8.12_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o elijah_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o room_n 19.16_o vngebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la prophetae_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a writer_n and_o each_o of_o these_o respective_o in_o their_o several_a place_n may_v be_v call_v christus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o our_o redeemer_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o any_o in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a person_n in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v ever_o meet_v before_o that_o time_n although_o those_o office_n have_v former_o meet_v double_a in_o the_o self_n same_o person_n mâ—lchisedech_n a_o king_n and_o priest_n samuel_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n yet_o never_o do_v all_o three_o concur_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o so_o no_o perfect_a christ_n but_o he_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 4._o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o moses_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n deut._n 18.18_o a_o king_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o david_n seed_n who_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 5._o by_o his_o priesthood_n to_o purge_v expiate_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n 2._o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o illuminate_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o bypath_n of_o error_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 1.79_o by_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o prescribe_v we_o law_n protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o make_v we_o at_o the_o last_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n jeremy's_n king_n david_n priest_n moses_n prophet_n but_o in_o each_o and_o all_o respect_v the_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a esai_n 61.1_o which_o he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o luk._n 4.18.21_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 10.38_o anoint_v then_o he_o be_v to_o those_o several_a office_n and_o in_o that_o the_o christ_n but_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v these_o office_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o save_v that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o prophetical_a function_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o who_o gift_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v most_o powerful_o discharge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v common_o add_v unto_o that_o of_o jesus_n to_o denote_v his_o office_n so_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 9_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christians_o first_o at_o antioch_n 11.26_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n call_v christian_n what_o by_o chance_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o original_a have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o there_o we_o render_v it_o that_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n 2.12_o warn_v by_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o go_v to_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n must_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v at_o least_o if_o not_o full_o evidence_n that_o they_o take_v not_o this_o name_n upon_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n direction_n the_o jew_n have_v former_o call_v they_o nazarites_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a of_o any_o ignominy_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o they_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o honourable_a to_o he_o into_o who_o heavenly_a house_n and_o family_n they_o be_v adopt_v to_o own_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v most_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o do_v accrue_v vuto_n they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n a_o caution_n to_o which_o god_n more_o special_o may_v incline_v their_o heart_n that_o his_o dear_a christ_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 2.27_o that_o god_n have_v a_o direct_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v persuade_v i_o which_o intimate_v at_o
least_o some_o secret_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n if_o not_o a_o public_a and_o oracular_a admonition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o upon_o serious_a consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o devout_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o first_o professor_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n do_v most_o strong_o assure_v for_o if_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consultation_n hold_v by_o the_o friend_n and_o mother_n but_o the_o dumb_a father_n call_v to_o advise_v about_o it_o 1.62_o and_o if_o we_o use_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o poor_a child_n of_o the_o parish_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o joint_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n in_o it_o with_o how_o much_o more_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n may_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n or_o record_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o affirmation_n for_o suidas_n and_o before_o he_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la a_o old_a cosmographer_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n euodius_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a in_o syria_n succeed_v immediate_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 36._o and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n euodius_n call_v they_o to_o a_o solemn_a conference_n and_o put_v this_o new_a name_n upon_o they_o for_o before_o they_o be_v call_v nazarites_n and_o galilean_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n not_o know_v the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n call_v they_o chrestiant_fw-la and_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chrestos_n for_o thus_o tertullian_n of_o the_o christian_n perperam_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la christianus_n appellatur_fw-la 3._o and_o thus_o lactantius_n for_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la immutata_fw-la litera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solent_fw-la dicere_fw-la 4.7_o but_o this_o be_v only_o on_o mistake_n not_o on_o study_a malice_n et_fw-la propter_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la errorem_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o the_o very_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chrestianus_fw-la intimate_v nothing_o else_o but_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n as_o tertullian_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o though_o suetonius_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chrestos_n claudii_n yet_o tacitus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o hit_v right_a as_o well_o on_o christus_fw-la as_o on_o christianus_n quos_fw-la vulgo_fw-la chrestianos_n appellabat_fw-la and_o then_o he_o add_v auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperitante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la erat_fw-la 15._o have_v thus_o rectify_v the_o name_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o its_o true_a original_a we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n by_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la christus_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n maledictum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o christ_n and_o christianity_n be_v ill_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o salvian_o time_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o and_o god_n grant_v too_o that_o as_o we_o take_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o like_a mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v also_o in_o he_o 2.5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n especial_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o as_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o the_o like_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o his_o commandment_n so_o his_o affection_n unto_o we_o may_v work_v in_o we_o the_o like_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o hereby_o shall_v man_n know_v we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 15.10_o but_o see_v how_o i_o be_o carry_v to_o these_o practical_a matter_n if_o not_o against_o my_o will_n yet_o beside_o my_o purpose_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v articuli_fw-la 3._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o e._n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o call_v his_o only_a or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n that_o which_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o relation_n in_o which_o we_o do_v behold_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a article_n his_o only_a son_n i._n e._n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v all_o mankind_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o creation_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o 2.10_o say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o new_a 6.9_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o son_n also_o in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a title_n of_o adoption_n for_o who_o else_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o genesis_n who_o be_v say_v to_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 6.2_o but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n the_o righteous_a seed_n by_o and_o among_o who_o hitherto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v preserve_v more_o clear_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 1.12_o most_o plain_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o abba_n father_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v we_o understand_v those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.9_o as_o johns_n phrase_n be_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o their_o natural_a father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n only_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o be_v beget_v by_o immortal_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1.4_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n can_v we_o consider_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o respect_n then_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n or_o adoption_n only_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n but_o at_o the_o best_a multis_fw-la e_fw-la millibus_fw-la unus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a title_n by_o which_o some_o more_o select_a vessel_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n have_v gain_v the_o honourable_a appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o clear_a participation_n and_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o make_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_a will_n in_o the_o
first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o bless_a angel_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 38.4.6_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a angel_n per_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la angeli_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a estius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n do_v determine_v who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n and_o not_o after_o the_o six_o day_n be_v finish_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o as_o he_o most_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o very_a text_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 20.36_o not_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o property_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v the_o text_n but_o because_o they_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o no_o long_a subject_n as_o before_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n in_o the_o last_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n their_o most_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o be_v the_o title_n more_o appliable_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n at_o least_o appliable_a unto_o they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o have_v say_v say_v david_n you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.6_o of_o who_o here_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n of_o god_n people_n general_o or_o only_o of_o some_o choose_a and_o select_a vessel_n not_o of_o god_n people_n general_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o both_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n cyril_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o of_o some_o few_o particular_n only_o as_o euthymius_n and_o some_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n think_v and_o those_o particular_n must_v either_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o power_n in_o government_n or_o else_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o way_n of_o communication_n because_o god_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o more_o secret_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o he_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v it_o than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 10.35_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o what_o more_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 38.4_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr sie_fw-fr de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la if_o then_o such_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v may_v just_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a assure_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v with_o great_a reason_n look_v to_o be_v so_o call_v than_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n abstract_v from_o a_o high_a consideration_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o so_o intend_v in_o this_o creed_n for_o angel_n he_o be_v none_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n though_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o to_o rank_n he_o only_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n 7.37_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o excellence_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 25._o but_o then_o withal_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 11.9_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o king_n indeed_o he_o be_v even_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o not_o consider_v in_o that_o notion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o look_v on_o in_o that_o title_n in_o the_o present_a article_n or_o if_o we_o can_v reduce_v he_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n depart_v or_o a_o king_n or_o prophet_n every_o of_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o only_a son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o have_v so_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v call_v his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o near_a relation_n then_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v and_o hereunto_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o internal_a spirit_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n procliam_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o and_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o to_o be_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o peter_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o receive_v this_o confirmation_n from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o his_o incarnation_n foretell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v join_v both_o of_o these_o together_o in_o this_o compellation_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 9.28_o a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o ostentation_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o and_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o either_o live_v with_o he_o or_o have_v go_v before_o he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a which_o may_v entitle_v he_o unto_o so_o sublime_a and_o divine_a a_o privilege_n though_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o st._n paul_n dispute_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1.5_o and_o who_o can_v show_v we_o any_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o david_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 110.1_o though_o angel_n king_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n
of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o more_o special_a grace_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v general_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o none_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v honour_v with_o those_o high_a prerogative_n of_o be_v call_v his_o own_o son_n 8.32_o his_o only_a son_n 3.17_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 3.16_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o title_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v put_v a_o very_a signal_n and_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o begotten_a son_n beget_v by_o his_o father_n before_o all_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o woman_n and_o yet_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o man_n in_o terris_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la sine_fw-la matre_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n without_o a_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a true_a melchisedech_n which_o have_v no_o descent_n 7.3_o who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o nor_o shall_v have_v any_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o of_o this_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o for_o a_o season_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o such_o a_o supernatural_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n own_o son_n or_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o only_a and_o he_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v which_o phrase_n we_o will_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v affirm_v this_o twice_o for_o fail_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a 35._o and_o then_o unto_o the_o virgin_n quaere_fw-la he_o return_v this_o answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o be_v so_o real_o not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o several_a mean_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vocetur_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n without_o any_o other_o father_n then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o evince_v a_o son_n beget_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v natura_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la filius_fw-la 1.31_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o indulgence_n only_o say_v the_o learned_a maldonate_fw-it quia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la concipiendus_fw-la because_o beget_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o nay_o so_o peculiar_o do_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v and_o account_v of_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o precede_a generation_n even_o before_o all_o time_n and_o so_o do_v maldonate_fw-it resolve_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o word_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o at_o large_a for_o the_o great_a certainty_n 1.35_o etiamsi_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la modo_fw-la genitus_fw-la quo_fw-la genitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la merito_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la vocatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la viri_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la haberet_fw-la patrem_fw-la neo_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la generatus_fw-la so_o he_o i_o think_v exceed_o right_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n his_o instance_n or_o exemplification_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o st._n luke_n 3.38_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la a_o viro_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o generation_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n only_o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o only_a and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o know_v that_o general_o the_o style_n or_o attribute_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n long_o before_o all_o world_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o beget_v or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o love_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o common_o a_o only_a son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o affectionate_o belove_v of_o a_o earthly_a parent_n to_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v principal_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o aliquatenus_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la have_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la genitus_fw-la quali_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nimirum_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o have_v be_v before_o or_o since_o as_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o have_v that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it who_o on_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o of_o matthew_n observe_v that_o filius_fw-la dilectus_fw-la and_o filius_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la be_v term_n reciprocal_a 3.17_o that_o not_o alone_o in_o homer_n but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a belove_a son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o only_o beget_v in_o st._n john_n he_o mean_v best_o belove_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o unigenitum_fw-la posuit_fw-la pro_fw-la charissimo_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o need_n maldonate_fw-it be_v produce_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n which_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o read_v we_o not_o that_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 22.2_o unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o also_o
deus_n in_o secula_fw-la brnedictus_fw-la as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 5._o deus_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n st._n john_n speak_v home_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o do_v more_o puzzle_v the_o socinian_n and_o arian_n heretic_n then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v that_o when_o god_n create_v first_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n â—_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a then_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v a_o perfect_a actual_a be_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o have_v then_o a_o actual_a and_o a_o proper_a be_v it_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o be_v and_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v without_o end_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n what_o word_n that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 1.2_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v st._n john_n 1.3_o and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n the_o word_n which_o after_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o that_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o be_v god_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n but_o nature_n therefore_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o begotten_a son_n as_o to_o be_v very_a god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o power_n or_o communication_n of_o a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n but_o proper_o and_o true_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o life_n eternal_a 5.20_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n here_o have_v we_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n both_o in_o one_o and_o what_o need_v further_a evidence_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a such_o further_a topic_n as_o be_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o from_o the_o name_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o attribute_n and_o mighty_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o company_n of_o such_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a unto_o the_o son_n i_o purposely_o forbear_v at_o present_a and_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o such_o ample_a testimony_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v to_o his_o own_o divinity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n to_o admit_v a_o man_n own_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 5.31_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n or_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o any_o accusation_n he_o may_v then_o speak_v what_o he_o can_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v allow_v of_o towards_o his_o acquitment_n or_o justification_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o cavil_v at_o his_o say_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n return_v this_o answer_n 8.14_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a upon_o this_o ground_n than_o we_o proceed_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n yet_o we_o will_v first_o allege_v that_o passage_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o high_a priest_n find_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o his_o condemnation_n resolve_v to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 26.63_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v say_v thou_o have_v say_v which_o though_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o affirmation_n yet_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n st._n mark_n have_v give_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o positive_a term_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o 14.62_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o dangerous_a question_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o verify_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o include_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v also_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o also_o work_v 18._o the_o incense_a jew_n intend_v he_o some_o present_a mischief_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n 66._o and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o vote_n they_o after_o prosecute_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19.7_o assure_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o especial_a grace_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o vote_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n nor_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n because_o that_o can_v not_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n though_o with_o more_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o suppose_v than_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v condemn_v he_o of_o folly_n in_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v he_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o perfect_o resolve_v on_o that_o eve_n immediate_o on_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o her_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o suppose_v that_o cain_n her_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o say_v upon_o his_o birth_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n 4.2_o possedi_fw-la virum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jehovah_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o fagius_n the_o learned_a hebrician_n upon_o several_a revise_v read_v it_o 4._o the_o like_a conceit_n possess_v the_o parent_n of_o noah_n as_o many_o good_a author_n do_v conceive_v upon_o which_o ground_n they_o say_v when_o they_o give_v he_o that_o name_n this_o same_o that_o be_v this_o son_n of_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n 5.29_o nor_o have_v the_o very_a jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n send_v to_o inquire_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n
distinct_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n or_o idiom_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n shall_v have_v two_o distinct_a will_n all_o who_o opine_v the_o contrary_n be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monothelite_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o dark_a expression_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o a_o sober_a confidence_n that_o they_o hardly_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v themselves_o assure_o that_o ancient_a diverb_n ingeniosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v not_o make_v for_o nought_o the_o best_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a doubtless_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n tim._n that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o and_o now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v go_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o two_o relation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a article_n of_o this_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o article_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o name_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n who_o be_v most_o usual_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adonai_n thus_o in_o that_o celebrate_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o english_a thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110.1_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o jehovah_n say_v to_o adonai_n or_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n adonai_n where_o clear_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n do_v denote_v the_o father_n as_o that_o of_o adonai_n the_o son_n though_o both_o be_v general_o english_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n now_o the_o name_n adonai_n be_v derive_v as_o before_o be_v note_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n eden_n which_o signify_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o do_v express_v his_o nature_n by_o who_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 1.3_o so_o do_v he_o still_o support_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o for_o the_o name_n or_o style_n of_o lord_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o title_n of_o such_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o great_a augustus_n though_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o gravissimo_fw-la corripuit_fw-la edicto_fw-la 52._o as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o he_o interdict_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n the_o like_a by_o dion_n be_v report_v of_o tiberius_n also_o hist._n a_o prince_n who_o cherish_v flattery_n more_o than_o any_o virtue_n and_o in_o who_o court_n no_o man_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o the_o base_a sycophant_n this_o by_o the_o statist_n of_o those_o time_n impute_v to_o policy_n or_o kings-craâ—t_a ne_fw-la speciem_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o regni_fw-la formam_fw-la converterent_fw-la calig_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o their_o affair_n be_v yet_o unsettle_a to_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o king_n as_o they_o have_v the_o power_n which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n orosius_n give_v a_o better_a reason_n who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o do_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n then_o on_o any_o foresight_n of_o those_o prince_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o christ_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o two_o emperor_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v live_v among_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a say_v he_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la verus_fw-la totius_fw-la geneâ—is_fw-la humani_fw-la dominus_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la homines_fw-la natus_fw-la esset_fw-la 21._o while_o the_o undoubted_a lord_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o credit_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n because_o caligula_n who_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v then_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o alone_o content_a to_o admit_v this_o title_n but_o do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o the_o people_n et_fw-la primus_fw-la dominum_fw-la se_fw-la jussit_fw-la appellari_fw-la epitome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o victor_n but_o whether_o this_o observation_n of_o orosius_n will_v hold_v good_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o time_n and_o instant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o style_n of_o lord_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesâ—s_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o not_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o declare_v lord_n by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n before_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o resurrection_n though_o call_v so_o sometime_o before_o in_o the_o way_n of_o anticipation_n or_o of_o civil_a compliment_n then_o only_o call_v now_o make_v and_o public_o declare_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o see_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o that_o capacity_n that_o with_o the_o power_n he_o also_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o high_a title_n by_o which_o that_o power_n be_v usual_o express_v and_o signify_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n then_o to_o entitle_v our_o redeemer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o entitle_v he_o thereby_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o then_o to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o hymn_n as_o they_o often_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v constant_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n the_o son_n and_o so_o we_o also_o find_v it_o in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o absolution_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o this_o the_o church_n do_v learn_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o thus_o give_v the_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 13.14_o and_o thus_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n in_o which_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o son_n and_o neither_o add_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v lord_n only_a in_o general_a term_n
but_o dominus_fw-la nosier_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o do_v confess_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o title_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v 1.3_o as_o st._n john_n affirm_v if_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 1.16_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 95.6_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o jure_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n as_o before_o c._n be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n just_a righteous_a and_o devoide_v of_o malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o damascen_n 2.12_o create_v to_o this_o purpose_n after_o god_n own_o image_n ut_fw-la imitator_n svi_fw-la autoris_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o imitate_v his_o creator_n goodness_n but_o fall_v from_o this_o happiness_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o perfect_a innocency_n he_o make_v a_o new_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o put_v himself_o direct_o under_o his_o dominion_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o unto_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v 6.16_o if_o then_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n servant_n the_o devil_n of_o necessity_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o dominus_fw-la &_o servus_n sunt_fw-la relata_fw-la as_o our_o logic_n teach_v we_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o wretched_a thraldom_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o set_v mankind_n free_a but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o undergo_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 12.2_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o cancel_v the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o nor_o be_v poor_a mankind_n only_o servant_n to_o this_o dreadful_a tyrant_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o he_o and_o become_v his_o soldier_n fight_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n upon_o all_o occasion_n till_o he_o receive_v his_o final_a overthrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 2.15_o by_o mean_n whereof_o another_o title_n do_v accrue_v unto_o he_o of_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n over_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v jure_fw-la belli_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n that_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n being_n most_o unquestionable_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o of_o successful_a war_n man_n become_v servant_n unto_o he_o who_o service_n as_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n for_o servi_n be_v so_o call_v a_o servando_fw-la from_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n vocabuli_fw-la origo_fw-la inde_fw-la ducta_fw-la creditur_fw-la quod_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la possint_fw-la occidi_fw-la a_o victoribus_fw-la conservabantur_fw-la 19_o as_o st._n augustine_n from_o the_o lawyer_n 1._o have_v it_o because_o although_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n yet_o by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o victor_n they_o be_v save_v from_o slaughter_n and_o so_o make_v servant_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n jure_fw-la promotionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o promotion_n because_o we_o hold_v of_o he_o all_o those_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o expect_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n of_o joy_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o 25.21_o and_o he_o confer_v on_o we_o his_o servant_n life_n joy_n and_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v he_o within_o the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o lord_n for_o have_v thereto_o a_o double_a right_n first_o by_o inheritance_n as_o the_o son_n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o then_o by_o purchase_n as_o a_o redeemer_n for_o therefore_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o rom._n 14.9_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o set_v over_o the_o latter_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o joynt-purchase_a in_o heaven_n of_o life_n joy_n and_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o for_o to_o that_o end_n it_o please_v he_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n and_o next_o in_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n article_n iv._o of_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n andrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n i_o e._n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man._n the_o word_n why_o fit_a to_o effect_n it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ingenious_a conceit_n of_o cameracensis_n sentent_fw-fr that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v adam_n he_o give_v he_o all_o precious_a and_o excellent_a endowment_n as_o truth_n to_o instruct_v he_o justice_n to_o direct_v he_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o peace_n to_o delight_v he_o but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o forget_v all_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o they_o return_v back_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o make_v report_n of_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o earnest_o move_v the_o almighty_a but_o with_o different_a purpose_n concern_v this_o forlorn_a and_o unhappy_a creature_n for_o justice_n plead_v for_o his_o condemnation_n and_o call_v earnest_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v truth_n press_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v on_o his_o disobedience_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mercy_n entreat_v for_o poor_a miserable_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o satan_n and_o beguile_v under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o peace_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creature_n unto_o his_o creator_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o contrary_a desire_n and_o plea_n of_o those_o excellent_a orator_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o infirmity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o so_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o party_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o man_n be_v punish_v according_a as_o justice_n urge_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v on_o man_n disobedience_n inflict_v as_o truth_n require_v the_o offender_n pity_v and_o relieve_v as_o mercy_n entreat_v and_o god_n be_v
terris_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n have_v it_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n than_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n eternal_a or_o to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 1.3_o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n final_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o thereby_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentius_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la et_fw-la fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la 11.2_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o that_o man_n say_v he_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n travel_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n itself_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v plant_v and_o find_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v thereto_o by_o no_o necessity_n but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o that_o wretched_a creature_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o this_o walk_v in_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 5.2.25_o and_o anon_o after_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o love_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o first_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o place_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o love_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v god_n not_o impose_v this_o upon_o he_o by_o necessity_n of_o any_o inevitable_a decree_n but_o merciful_o accept_v his_o compassionate_a offer_n which_o do_v so_o powerful_o conduce_v unto_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o most_o inexpressible_a honour_n of_o his_o only_a son_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n do_v take_v their_o value_n from_o his_o person_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o one_o available_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o suffering_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o cheerful_a freedom_n with_o which_o he_o please_v to_o undergo_v they_o and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o acceptable_a nor_o effectual_a neither_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o we_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n have_v both_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o express_o for_o it_o though_o this_o be_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n wrirer_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v recite_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o book_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o say_v athanasius_n christ_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o man_n and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o dom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o willing_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o go_v uncompelled_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o latâ—ne_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v bear_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o 26._o nulla_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la by_o no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 8._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o chrysost._n in_o gen._n hom._n 55._o &_o in_o joh._n hom._n 82._o amb._n in_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 6._o &_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o hieron_n in_o isai._n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o psal._n 68_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o late_a age_n the_o passage_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v his_o part_n that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o collapse_a man_n that_o our_o redeemer_n incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n before_o they_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wise_a she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z l._n 1._o 18._o and_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n from_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 20._o nor_o want_v there_o especial_a reason_n if_o at_o least_o any_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n why_o this_o miraculous_a conception_n be_v commit_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o act_v by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o incarnation_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n and_o as_o god_n the_o father_n know_v how_o unable_a poor_a man_n must_v be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_n so_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v prepare_v that_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o confer_v fruitfulness_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n or_o rather_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v 104.30_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o proper_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n so_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v only_o in_o st._n luke_n the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o it_o seem_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o how_o she_o shall_v possible_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n consider_v that_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o have_v the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n joseph_n quandoquidem_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la 35._o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v my_o husband_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o read_v it_o then_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n for_o that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o Ê‹ir_a in_o latin_a do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o husband_n every_o schoolboy_n know_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n joh._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o
be_v not_o concern_v who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a understand_v here_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o voluntary_a incarnation_n in_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 35._o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la altissimi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o brachium_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la patris_fw-la quique_fw-la obumbraturus_fw-la significatur_fw-la virginem_fw-la illapsu_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o uterum_fw-la virgin_n per_fw-la occultum_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o can_v herein_o yield_v unto_o his_o opinion_n though_o chrysostom_n and_o gregory_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n beda_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n do_v seem_v to_o contenance_v it_o for_o not_o st._n augustine_n only_o as_o himself_o confess_v and_o euthymius_n a_o good_a writer_n also_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o one_o agent_n though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a title_n nor_o be_v such_o repetition_n strange_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a agent_n unless_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o he_o that_o dwele_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o we_o find_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n 4._o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o himself_n do_v give_v this_o very_a name_n of_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n donec_fw-la induantur_fw-la virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi i._n e._n until_o they_o be_v â—ndued_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 24.29_o what_o else_o do_v he_o intend_v thereby_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o see_v act._n 2.4_o beside_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v once_o admit_v we_o must_v exclude_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o so_o not_o only_o bring_v the_o creed_n under_o a_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n but_o the_o scripture_n too_o let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o the_o over-shadowing_a as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a by_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v express_o manifest_a for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n though_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o plant_v and_o apollo_n that_o water_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n 3.6_o without_o who_o blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n their_o labour_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v their_o part_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la creation_n of_o child_n yet_o if_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v they_o in_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o emplastic_a virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n they_o may_v go_v childless_a to_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v what_o the_o womb_n do_v breed_v and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n note_v very_o well_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 19_o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o first_o give_v form_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la have_v its_o first_o original_a of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v use_n in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a work_n or_o rather_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o first_o production_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v ascribe_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o must_v unto_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n with_o how_o much_o more_o assurance_n may_v he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o one_o sex_n only_o do_v contribute_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a without_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o beyond_o belief_n but_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o confirm_v all_o good_a christian_n in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o virgin-earth_n do_v god_n first_o make_v adam_n and_o out_o of_o virgin_n adam_n he_o create_v eve_n adam_n first_o make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o eve_n make_v after_o out_o of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n but_o this_o which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o conceive_v a_o son_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o help_n of_o man_n as_o adam_n be_v of_o be_v father_n unto_o eve_n by_o the_o self_n same_o power_n without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o mother_n eve_n without_o father_n christ_n adam_n without_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o all_o the_o handiwork_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n equivalent_a in_o effect_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o production_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n conceive_v by_o sarah_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 18.11_o by_o consequence_n as_o indispose_v to_o the_o act_n of_o conception_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o a_o virgin_n or_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o under_o year_n of_o marriage_n the_o strength_n that_o sarah_n have_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o son_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o she_o for_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_o the_o age_n of_o child-bearing_a as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o but_o a_o strength_n supernatural_a give_v from_o god_n on_o high_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o receive_a strength_n she_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n heb._n 11.11_o because_o not_o natural_o her_o own_o but_o receive_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o exact_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n or_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n beget_v on_o a_o woman_n past_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n who_o dead_a womb_n can_v not_o but_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v revive_v again_o to_o this_o the_o jew_n most_o cheerful_o do_v give_v assent_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o this_o very_a venture_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o then_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n next_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v we_o not_o find_v it_o in_o their_o poet_n that_o venus_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o sea_n animate_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o pallas_n issue_v from_o joves_n brain_n and_o bacchus_n from_o the_o thigh_n of_o jupiter_n do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o most_o of_o their_o hero_n so_o much_o fame_v of_o old_a be_v beget_v by_o their_o god_n upon_o mortal_a creature_n as_o hercules_n on_o alcmene_n by_o jupiter_n phaeton_n on_o clymene_n by_o phoebus_n and_o paâ—_n
and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 23._o bear_v of_o a_o most_o immaculate_a virgin_n as_o a_o more_o punctual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o sacred_a prophecy_n than_o what_o before_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n but_o mary_n as_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o eve_n and_o make_v to_o eve_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o virgin_n though_o espouse_v to_o adam_n so_o be_v she_o also_o a_o daughter_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o david_n the_o heir_n as_o some_o suppose_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o thereby_o give_v our_o saviour_n a_o unquestioned_a title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o jewry_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o supposition_n so_o ill_o ground_v though_o i_o see_v great_a pain_n take_v in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o part_n of_o my_o build_n on_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n who_o know_v of_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o greedy_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o lose_a liberty_n seek_v after_o he_o to_o make_v he_o king_n 15._o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o on_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o best_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n for_o have_v see_v he_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n with_o no_o more_o provision_n then_o only_o a_o few_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n they_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v victual_n for_o a_o great_a army_n than_o can_v be_v possible_o withstand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o text_n and_o context_n make_v this_o plain_a to_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o people_n behold_v the_o miracle_n but_o present_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 14._o who_o they_o do_v expect_v and_o if_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v expect_v than_o who_o more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o be_v make_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v our_o redeemer_n a_o descendent_a of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o collateral_a line_n of_o david_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o title_n of_o king_n or_o exercise_v any_o special_a power_n save_v zorobabel_n only_o and_o that_o but_o temporary_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o crown_n be_v entail_v on_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n end_v in_o jeconiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n on_o who_o this_o curse_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v 22.30_o christ_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o wretched_a prince_n because_o we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prosperity_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o self_n same_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n which_o shall_v both_o reign_v and_o prosper_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o before_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o though_o joseph_n may_v natural_o spring_v from_o this_o jeconiah_n though_o it_o remain_v a_o question_n undecided_a to_o this_o very_a day_n whether_o salathiel_n be_v his_o natural_a or_o adopt_a son_n yet_o this_o derive_v no_o title_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n though_o suppose_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n own_o direct_a line_n by_o his_o virgin-mother_n be_v not_o from_o solomon_n but_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o forth_o ascendendo_fw-la till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o line_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o virgin_n mother_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o some_o tract_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la virgin_n extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o hierome_n and_o many_o late_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o rabbi_n haccanas_n the_o son_n of_o nehemiah_n a_o doctor_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n 7._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n judah_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o one_o joseph_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n st._n luke_n write_v after_o st._n matthew_n and_o have_v doubtless_o see_v his_o gospel_n shall_v make_v another_o pedigree_n for_o joseph_n then_o be_v make_v already_o and_o that_o so_o different_a from_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a composure_n from_o christ_n to_o david_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n joachim_n he_o be_v call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a story_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o joseph_n because_o he_o marry_v his_o say_a daughter_n as_o joseph_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v husband_n to_o his_o mother_n some_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o genealogy_n as_o that_o st._n matthew_n go_v no_o high_a than_o abraham_n and_o st._n luke_n follow_v he_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o plausible_a for_o matthew_n be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n original_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n can_v not_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o better_a way_n to_o gain_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o make_v proof_n that_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o whole_a nation_n do_v expect_v their_o blessedness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n luke_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n carry_v on_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n as_o high_a as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n touch_v the_o restauration_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o mary_n birth_n and_o parentage_n i_o think_v this_o sufficient_a a_o little_a more_o may_v here_o be_v add_v of_o the_o title_n of_o virgin_n because_o call_v in_o this_o article_n the_o virgin_n as_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v the_o article_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n know_v or_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o whether_o so_o much_o as_o many_o do_v from_o hence_o infer_v may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n that_o she_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n after_o christ_n nativity_n i_o be_o well_o resolve_v of_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cavil_v make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o ebionite_n helvidius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o eunomian_a heretic_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o joseph_n after_o such_o a_o revelation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v offer_v to_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o conjugal_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o will_v have_v permit_v that_o pure_a womb_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o piety_n of_o both_o party_n be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o free_v they_o from_o a_o act_n so_o different_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o helvidius_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v some_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o even_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v in_o with_o his_o scriptum_n est_fw-la 4.6_o namely_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o
to_o have_v a_o special_a place_n in_o this_o short_a compendium_n this_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o our_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v his_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v unless_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v mention_v also_o of_o which_o three_o point_n viz._n his_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o man_n redemption_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 5._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la i_o e._n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o disquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o affliction_n which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n precedent_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n itself_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v once_o he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o be_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o only_a all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n typify_v in_o so_o many_o act_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o some_o relate_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o may_v or_o do_v relate_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n first_o for_o those_o type_n which_o may_v foresignify_a and_o represent_v the_o messiahs_n death_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n there_o want_v not_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o every_o way_n as_o proportionable_a to_o the_o substance_n signify_v as_o any_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o adam_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n assoon_o at_o least_o as_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o age_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o a_o offering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a owe_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pay_v back_o something_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o quitrent_a or_o acknowledgement_n donis_n suis_fw-la honorandus_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o rupertus_n have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o this_o double_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o bloody_a and_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n of_o the_o wretched_a jew_n upon_o their_o countryman_n their_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o general_a definition_n for_o general_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_z of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v or_o consume_v in_o his_o service_n which_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o we_o shall_v relate_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n in_o more_o word_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o c._n his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la creatura_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la &_o permaneâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o infirmitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ritu_fw-la mystico_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la only_o the_o last_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la be_v put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o after_o to_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n destruitur_fw-la i._n e._n consume_v or_o destroy_v to_o make_v his_o mass_n as_o true_a as_o proper_a and_o as_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o accurse_a cross._n but_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 3._o v_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7.12_o and_o the_o freewill_a offering_n vers_n 16._o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o celebrate_v which_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o offer_v either_o male_a or_o female_a 1.6_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o god_n give_v his_o increase_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n by_o both_o the_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a and_o pour_v on_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o then_o beside_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n before_o remember_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n be_v before_o in_o use_n among_o their_o ancestor_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o another_o kindâ—_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o wage_n due_a to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n so_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v god_n please_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o service_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o then_o and_o only_o these_o be_v typi_fw-la venturae_fw-la victimae_fw-la the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v call_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la relative_a not_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n or_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o baptism_n after_o be_v in_o the_o church_n
that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v live_v what_o use_n make_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 15_o even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n never_o be_v type_n more_o perfect_a and_o exact_v then_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v provoke_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o pierce_v they_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n consume_v they_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o everlasting_a danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n no_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o those_o wound_n which_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v occasion_v in_o they_o no_o way_n to_o quench_v those_o flame_n of_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o fasten_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pole_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_n etc._n general_o do_v thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v our_o redeemer_n word_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o another_o of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v 20.19_o and_o thereby_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 18.32_o calvin_n indeed_o of_o late_a day_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o affirm_v that_o this_o application_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n nec_fw-la textui_fw-la quadrat_fw-la nec_fw-la instituto_fw-la be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n nor_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n and_o that_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o quod_fw-la evangelii_n promulgatione_fw-la erigendus_fw-la sit_fw-la christus_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o preach_n or_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o this_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n any_o which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a with_o prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n may_v discern_v most_o easy_o compare_v the_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o number_n with_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o three_o of_o john_n and_o tell_v i_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o absolute_o captivate_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o another_o man_n sense_n if_o ever_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v agree_v more_o punctual_o the_o parallel_n go_v further_a yet_o but_o beyond_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o a_o remedy_n do_v become_v a_o disease_n and_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o hieroglyphic_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_a burn_a incense_n to_o it_o 18.4_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n in_o these_o late_a age_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o impious_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o gross_o it_o have_v be_v adore_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v bestir_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n bellarmine_n 2.25_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v though_o he_o hope_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strange_a distinction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o it_o i_o return_v again_o these_o passage_n premise_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n we_o leave_v he_o last_o in_o pilate_n hall_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n no_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o ignominious_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 21.23_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v content_v their_o malice_n and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n say_v the_o text_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v 23.24_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v 27.26_o christ_n have_v not_o else_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27.26_o have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3.13_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v he_o not_o willing_o submit_v to_o that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o make_v a_o curse_n then_o so_o by_o endure_v this_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o mortem_fw-la autem_fw-la crucis_fw-la 2.8_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n say_v st._n ambrose_n make_v christ_n a_o curse_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v sin_n 3._o bropterea_fw-la pro_fw-la maledictis_fw-la oblatus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la maledictum_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o who_o be_v accurse_v he_o become_v a_o curse_n christ_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n a_o man_n can_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o most_o detest_a and_o hate_v of_o god_n but_o admit_v in_o himself_o another_o curse_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o curse_n but_o not_o the_o same_o christ_n then_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o be_v detest_v of_o god_n or_o deprive_v of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o moses_n against_o those_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o shameful_a and_o inglorious_a death_n which_o god_n and_o man_n do_v hold_v accurse_a abolish_n one_o curse_n and_o undergo_n another_o et_fw-la vincens_fw-la maledictum_fw-la de_fw-la maledicto_fw-la 3._o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o our_o saviour_n be_v condemn_v to_o this_o curse_a death_n a_o death_n which_o none_o but_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o false_a bondman_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n they_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o same_o with_o as_o curse_a a_o violence_n spare_v no_o cruelty_n or_o disgrace_n as_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o it_o which_o a_o barbarous_a people_n can_v inflict_v or_o a_o innocent_a suffer_v they_o make_v he_o carry_v that_o cross_n at_o first_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n which_o after_o be_v to_o carry_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o they_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o burden_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_o back_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pity_n but_o upon_o design_n that_o come_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a to_o the_o place_n of_o suffering_n he_o may_v the_o long_o be_v a_o die_a and_o they_o the_o long_o glut_v their_o eye_n with_o that_o please_a spectacle_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o other_o people_n to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o their_o execution_n to_o comfort_v and_o revive_v their_o spirit_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n even_o this_o humanity_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o increase_v his_o misery_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o scorn_n which_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n some_o of_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n mix_v with_o gall_n 4._o to_o drink_v and_o thereby_o literal_o fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v metaphorical_o say_v of_o himself_o by_o david_n in_o some_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n when_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o the_o water_n of_o
be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n now_o see_v all_o be_v finish_v which_o god_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n do_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o si_fw-la nemo_fw-la utique_fw-la nec_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o if_o none_o than_o not_o death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n 6._o but_o that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o braggart_n or_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o speech_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o breath_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o fail_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n which_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n so_o present_o upon_o so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o so_o loud_a a_o prayer_n seem_v so_o miraculous_a to_o the_o centurion_n who_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o without_o expect_v any_o further_a miracle_n he_o acknowledge_v present_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o st._n hierom_n note_v right_o 8._o the_o centurion_n hear_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la and_o present_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n general_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o ascribe_v this_o last_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n tragedy_n not_o to_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o loss_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o outward_a violence_n or_o decay_v of_o spirit_n but_o as_o his_o own_o voluntary_a deed_n and_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o he_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o quasi_fw-la arbyter_n exuendi_fw-la suscipiendique_fw-la corporis_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n though_o he_o breathe_v it_o forth_o as_o one_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n both_o to_o assume_v his_o body_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v free_a at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o not_o overrule_v by_o outward_a force_n he_o himself_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o particular_a he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v st._n augustine_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 13._o victor_n antiochen_n in_o marc._n c._n 15._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n dom._n serm_n 16._o fulgentius_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la sedulius_n in_o opere_fw-la paschali_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o beda_n in_o matth._n c._n 27._o bernard_n in_o feria_n 4._o hebdom_n poenosae_fw-la and_o for_o the_o greek_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n hom._n 19_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o orat._n 1._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectione_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o tragedy_n call_v christus_fw-la patience_n chrysostom_n in_o matth._n 27._o homil._n 89._o theophylact_fw-mi on_o the_o 27._o of_o matth._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o mark._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o luke_n and_o for_o late_a writer_n erasmus_n on_o luk._n 23._o and_o mark_n 15._o musculus_fw-la on_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n and_o gualther_n hom._n 169._o on_o john_n all_o which_o attest_v most_o punctual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a proceed_v either_o from_o any_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n but_o only_o from_o his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n note_v they_o this_o but_o first_o to_o show_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v of_o death_n who_o he_o thus_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 15._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o in_o who_o no_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o do_v breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o yield_v willing_o to_o that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o this_o death_n this_o voluntary_a but_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n for_o thus_o st._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o bodily_a death_n by_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o no_o other_o death_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n witness_v very_o frequent_o for_o thus_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 1.7_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o st._n peter_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o final_o thus_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n apocal._n 5_o 9_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n abolish_v sin_n and_o satan_n by_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n coordinate_a with_o it_o as_o some_o late_o fable_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o and_o more_o likely_a mean_n for_o perfect_a that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n james._n and_o thereby_o whole_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o this_o affirm_v very_o desperate_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantum_fw-la morte_fw-la defunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n evangel_n he_o must_v then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o his_o bodily_a death_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o they_o who_o pretermit_v this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n never_o know_v before_o and_o do_v insist_v so_o much_o externo_fw-la carnis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v insulsi_fw-la nimis_fw-la but_o silly_a fellow_n
to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n before_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tractate_n but_o also_o in_o innocentius_n 50._o de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la missae_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la symb._n this_o clause_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v join_v together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o make_v one_o article_n between_o they_o which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o take_v to_o be_v part_n or_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereof_o this_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o rest_n now_o in_o our_o observation_n on_o this_o article_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n first_o we_o will_v look_v on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v say_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a and_o approve_a author_n second_o what_o the_o place_n or_o place_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v under_o these_o name_n not_o only_o among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o best_a christian_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la of_o the_o business_n three_o we_o will_v show_v what_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o all_o such_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n do_v tread_v most_o punctual_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n st._n augustine_n give_v this_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n that_o it_o be_v call_v hades_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la suave_fw-la habeat_fw-la trin._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o pleasant_a in_o it_o and_o then_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sweet_a or_o please_a and_o unto_o this_o agree_v eustathius_n the_o learned_a scholiast_n on_o homer_n who_o say_v that_o many_o derive_v hades_n without_o contraction_n and_o do_v not_o subscribe_v iota_fw-la under_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o hedo_fw-la by_o a_o kind_n of_o antiphrasis_n because_o no_o man_n delight_v or_o rejoice_v in_o it_o hesychius_n also_o the_o great_a grammarian_n witness_v that_o ades_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a without_o its_o aspirat_fw-la do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsweet_a or_o unpleasant_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v its_o aspiration_n from_o the_o attic_a not_o the_o common_a greek_a other_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v for_o want_v of_o light_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a etymologicon_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n '_o aeides_n be_v the_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v for_o hades_n be_v the_o place_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o regard_n sophocles_n oedipo_fw-la give_v it_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o black_a hades_n and_o euripides_n call_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o other_o term_n alcestide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n take_v it_o in_o which_o of_o these_o respect_n soever_o you_o will_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o what_o etymology_n you_o list_v yet_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o by_o this_o word_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o exact_a critic_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a school_n do_v either_o take_v it_o for_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n design_v to_o reception_n of_o unhappy_a soul_n or_o else_o for_o pluto_n himself_o the_o chief_a god_n of_o hell_n thus_o lucian_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n they_o take_v hades_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luctu_fw-la a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n deep_a large_a and_o dark_a thus_o do_v eustathius_n that_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n that_o be_v a_o dark_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o phavorinius_fw-la the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n void_a of_o light_n and_o full_a of_o eternal_a darkness_n nicetas_n choniates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ball._n the_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a tabernacle_n of_o hades_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n the_o historian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o we_o walk_v in_o gross_a darkness_n as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o that_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o nazianzen_n the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patient_a come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n full_a of_o mist_n and_o darkness_n in_o which_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v hades_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o place_n only_o but_o for_o pluto_n himself_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o place_n and_o by_o this_o name_n we_o find_v he_o call_v also_o in_o diverse_a author_n of_o good_a credit_n among_o the_o ancient_n for_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o son_n of_o saturn_n who_o be_v the_o pluto_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o grave_n and_o funeral_n 5._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o he_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o they_o call_v their_o magi_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a that_o the_o good_a be_v call_v zeus_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o oromasdes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proem_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v call_v hades_n or_o arimanios_n and_o this_o say_v plutarch_n osirid_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a according_a unto_o which_o opinion_n himself_o say_v of_o hades_n or_o pluto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v black_a and_o the_o master_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o dark_a night_n delphos_n and_o homer_n speak_v of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o three_o son_n of_o saturn_n in_o which_o division_n jupiter_n have_v the_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n the_o sea_n tell_v we_o of_o hades_n that_o for_o his_o share_n he_o have_v the_o dark_a mist_n to_o dwell_v in_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o region_n of_o dark_a mist_n so_o assign_v to_o hades_n i_o e._n to_o pluto_n the_o god_n of_o hell_n he_o call_v in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o house_n of_o hades_n under_o the_o den_n or_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o word_n almost_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o theognis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnomon_n they_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n under_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n infinite_a be_v the_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o justify_v these_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n therein_o design_v from_o aristophanes_n mimnermus_n orpheus_n diphilus_n a_o old_a comical_a poet_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o but_o i_o conceive_v these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o make_v clear_a this_o point_n now_o whether_o hell_n be_v call_v hades_n from_o the_o prince_n thereof_o as_o many_o country_n have_v receive_v denomination_n from_o their_o king_n and_o chieftain_n or_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v hades_n from_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o to_o this_o day_n when_o we_o say_v the_o persian_a and_o tartarian_a we_o mean_v the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o cham_n of_o tartary_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o certain_a i_o be_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o hades_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o low_a and_o infernal_a region_n and_o general_o conceive_v thereof_o as_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o chrysostome_n show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o add_v that_o the_o grecian_n barbarian_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v judgement_n seat_n and_o
in_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o which_o last_o word_n the_o father_n plain_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o 24._o verse_n be_v the_o beginning_n almost_o of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n where_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v extant_a now_o read_v not_o as_o augustine_n do_v solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v as_o st._n augustine_n read_v it_o for_o athanasius_n sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n crucem_fw-la and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n epiphanius_n in_o two_o place_n 69._o read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o detain_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o same_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v follow_v also_o by_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o tract_n the_o passione_n christi_fw-la by_o fulgentius_n l_o 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n also_o in_o his_o retractation_n on_o the_o acts._n which_o strong_a agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o sight_n perhaps_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o on_o robert_n stephan_n the_o famous_a printer_n of_o paris_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o he_o cause_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o different_a read_n remain_v still_o in_o divers_a copy_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o do_v afford_v another_o argument_n unto_o the_o ancient_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o his_o short_a stay_n in_o it_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o the_o text_n go_v otherwise_o i_o believe_v not_o so_o for_o since_o both_o reading_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o neither_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o false_a the_o word_n death_n must_v be_v so_o expound_v where_o it_o be_v retain_v as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o hell_n or_o hades_n for_o be_v that_o death_n have_v a_o double_a power_n place_n and_o subject_n upon_o the_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o the_o text_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o late_a death_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n whereof_o be_v loose_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v fasten_v on_o he_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n the_o trick_n and_o shift_n for_o the_o elude_n of_o which_o text_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o it_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o grave_n only_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 622._o they_o give_v it_o out_o for_o to_o rise_v simple_o from_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o his_o throne_n nor_o to_o express_v and_o signify_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o last_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n some_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o two_o famous_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a none_o of_o which_o can_v lay_v claim_n under_o that_o pretence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n or_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v beside_o this_o passage_n be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n who_o in_o his_o gospel_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hades_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 16.23_o as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o here_o in_o another_o sense_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o interpreter_n shall_v ever_o observe_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o infernus_fw-la hell_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contradict_v nor_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v than_o it_o be_v there_o interpret_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_n 99_o and_o then_o add_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o far_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n and_o we_o have_v find_v such_o good_a assurance_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o evidence_n will_v but_o seem_v unnecessary_a yet_o that_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v to_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n also_o we_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o line_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o all_o good_a learning_n be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n for_o first_o thaddaeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o edessa_n teach_v he_o and_o he_o among_o other_o catechetical_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o wall_n which_o have_v be_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o which_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o know_v this_o story_n of_o thaddaeus_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o these_o late_a day_n nor_o have_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o assert_v it_o now_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v it_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v eusebius_n never_o be_v repute_v either_o to_o be_v a_o fabulous_a or_o too_o credulous_a author_n next_o to_o thaddaeus_n come_v ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o add_v withal_o trallian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v down_o alone_o to_o hades_n but_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o this_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n st._n irenaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o david_n prophesy_v thus_o of_o christ_n 31._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n after_o he_o origen_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n go_v even_o unto_o his_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o hell_n 6._o and_o thence_o take_v his_o good_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o possess_v then_o come_v eusebius_n next_z in_o order_n to_o he_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v and_o he_o only_o the_o keeper_n of_o hell-gate_n see_v shrink_v for_o fear_n 8._o and_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n know_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n rose_z out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o fearful_o with_o supplication_n and_o entreaty_n next_o he_o another_o eusebius_n surname_v emisenus_n pasc._n the_o lord_n say_v he_o descend_v darkness_n tremble_v at_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o a_o unknown_a light_n and_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o hell_n see_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o heaven_n deposito_fw-la corpore_fw-la imas_fw-la atque_fw-la abditas_fw-la tartari_fw-la sedes_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la penetravit_fw-la and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v by_o his_o body_n penetrate_v to_o the_o low_a and_o
of_o death_n why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o interest_n and_o private_a end_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o common_a people_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v too_o diligent_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o great_a office_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o anatomise_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n justify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o so_o to_o save_v their_o superstition_n they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr suis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la bene_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la male_a 1._o now_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o age_n past_a so_o give_v they_o as_o full_a credit_n to_o they_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o last_o sort_n of_o proof_n deliver_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16.10_o neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n a_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v at_o all_o to_o david_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o have_v see_v corruption_n his_o sepulchre_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o glorious_a emptiness_n therefore_o by_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o intend_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o loin_n a_o matter_n in_o itself_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o when_o st._n peter_n press_v it_o home_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2.27_o those_o very_a jew_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o cry_v down_o this_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o thus_o also_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v concern_v he_o 53.10_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o yet_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o most_o exact_o that_o of_o hosea_n in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o resurrection_n prophesy_v but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o text_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o possible_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o speedy_a deliverance_n which_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o as_o it_o clear_o do_v foretell_v of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o foretell_v of_o he_o impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.4_o the_o undeniable_a fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o persuade_v man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n crrist_n do_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o because_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n we_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o this_o miracle_n not_o as_o foreshadowed_a in_o type_n or_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o as_o accomplish_v in_o its_o time_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o here_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v the_o jew_n to_o assent_v unto_o our_o gospel_n but_o our_o proof_n themselves_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v his_o dead_a friend_n lazarus_n from_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o grave_n 11.39_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v they_o also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v former_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n etc._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n 8.55_o how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n on_o himself_o at_o lest_o why_o may_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v he_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n again_o by_o who_o ministry_n if_o not_o also_o power_n the_o benefit_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o solitary_a descent_n there_o may_v have_v be_v suspicion_n of_o imposture_n conceive_v against_o it_o but_o god_n well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o wilful_a generation_n he_o have_v to_o do_v what_o opposition_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n for_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n whereon_o to_o act_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n so_o do_v he_o also_o take_v a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o mighty_a city_n be_v most_o full_a and_o populous_a even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o time_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n resort_v thither_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o festival_n but_o even_o such_o proselyte_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o covenant_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o cestius_n a_o roman_a precedent_n number_v the_o people_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o observe_v this_o feast_n 2._o find_v they_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o 700000_o soul_n all_o clean_a and_o purify_v fit_a for_o the_o legal_a eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n god_n certain_o have_v thus_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v with_o a_o swift_a wing_n fly_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n prepare_v the_o people_n for_o salvation_n which_o circumstance_n consider_v right_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a incredulity_n who_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v yet_o will_v not_o perceive_v ampla_fw-la civitas_fw-la ampla_fw-la persona_fw-la rem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la 10._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o people_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o the_o soldier_n must_v first_o be_v corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o felony_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v themselves_o be_v ever_o forward_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o folly_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v up_o again_o and_o they_o be_v resolute_a if_o strength_n and_o cunning_n can_v prevail_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o governor_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o place_v a_o watch_n about_o it_o and_o to_o seal_v the_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v proclaim_v the_o miracle_n they_o then_o give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v 28.13_o dormientes_fw-la testes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la as_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o this_o report_n as_o it_o seem_v clear_o by_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v long_o among_o they_o but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a never_o be_v accusation_n worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o for_o first_o
mereri_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o consequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v or_o procure_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a take_v this_o of_o tacitus_n once_o for_o all_o where_o speak_v of_o agricola_n he_o give_v this_o item_n illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la iram_fw-la c._n caesaris_fw-la meritus_fw-la est_fw-la agricol_n that_o by_o those_o virtue_n he_o procure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o caius_n caesar._n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n for_o first_o he_o merit_v or_o procure_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o religious_a worship_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_a which_o he_o never_o can_v procure_v at_o their_o hand_n before_o maldonates_n note_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n exceed_v apposite_a but_o then_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v like_o mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es a_o herb_n that_o poison_v the_o whole_a pottage_n his_o note_n be_v this_o 24._o non_fw-la legimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la adoâ—atum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n his_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o while_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o one_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o themselves_o be_v of_o nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la adorant_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o calum_fw-la eum_fw-la ferri_fw-la vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n also_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o his_o inference_n be_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v for_o so_o do_v quarrel_v by_o the_o modern_a heretic_n assure_o be_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v or_o can_v i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o the_o eucharist_n with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o shall_v be_v forward_a than_o myself_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n but_o our_o great_a master_n in_o that_o church_n do_v affirm_v unanimous_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o and_o suares_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o clerk_n do_v affirm_v in_o terminis_fw-la 50._o ho_o tantum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n do_v depend_v only_o on_o metaphysical_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o neither_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o innocent_a the_o three_o define_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o upon_o who_o definition_n it_o do_v whole_o rest_n as_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n alii_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a till_o that_o time_n say_v the_o learned_a tunstal_n once_o ld._n b._n of_o durram_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n 46._o how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o how_o one_o overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o leave_v these_o dispute_n let_v we_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v further_o merit_v or_o procure_v for_o himself_o thereby_o that_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o next_o point_n that_o he_o gain_v be_v this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o witness_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n â—6_n say_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n make_a he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n but_o when_o after_o his_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n balance_v and_o compare_v together_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n what_o then_o be_v he_o not_o lord_n and_o christ_n before_o no_o not_o in_o fact_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o designation_n as_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a he_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o attend_v his_o leisure_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o exalt_v he_o but_o not_o before_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o have_v more_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n add_v we_o he_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o at_o large_a 22._o how_o first_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v last_o that_o have_v so_o exalt_v he_o he_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n now_o as_o he_o gain_v this_o power_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o obtain_v or_o merit_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o their_o adoration_n the_o tribute_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o their_o acclamation_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 11._o which_o be_v suffer_v and_o subdue_v god_n also_o high_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o here_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o likeness_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o we_o man_n in_o which_o nature_n as_o he_o only_o suffer_v and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o nature_n only_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o exaltation_n of_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n though_o it_o be_v another_o of_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o until_o his_o ascension_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v design_v particular_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n take_v this_o of_o ruffian_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o other_o say_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o that_o of_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n both_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o the_o ancients_n do_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o symbol_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ulli_fw-la
yet_o take_v he_o in_o perfecta_fw-la gloriae_fw-la suae_fw-la exhibitione_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v say_v most_o true_o to_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n thy_o holy_a habitation_n 26.15_o thus_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n seat_n be_v on_o high_a from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n psal._n 112._o thus_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n hear_v thou_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n chap._n 8._o final_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o happiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n chap._n 63._o he_o be_v no_o christian_a i_o dare_v say_v who_o will_v stick_v at_o this_o and_o this_o bâ—ing_n grant_v i_o consider_v that_o in_o a_o place_n of_o such_o immensity_n as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o large_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mansion_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v one_o place_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o to_o fix_v his_o throne_n and_o advance_v his_o sceptre_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o most_o effectual_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v and_o into_o which_o none_o enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o enter_v so_o though_o his_o dwell_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o all_o part_n thereof_o all_o which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o court_n or_o imperial_a palace_n yet_o have_v he_o place_v his_o throne_n in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n by_o allusion_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 9.12_o where_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a to_o be_v see_v and_o into_o which_o none_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n only_o two_o be_v so_o high_o favour_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n above_o where_o they_o not_o only_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 12.4_o though_o he_o can_v speak_v with_o all_o the_o tongue_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o which_o never_o mortal_a man_n have_v behold_v before_o and_o both_o of_o they_o describe_v god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n st._n john_n most_o copious_o thus_o 4.2_o immediate_o say_v he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver._n 2._o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o out_o of_o it_o proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v and_o the_o q._n be_v give_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o though_o the_o throne_n imperial_a of_o almighty_n god_n have_v neither_o a_o right_a side_n or_o a_o left_a as_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n like_v to_o other_o body_n it_o will_v be_v logical_o infer_v that_o our_o redeemer_n sit_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o his_o left_a hand_n next_o unto_o the_o throne_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n without_o trope_n or_o figure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.2_o and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n have_v it_o so_o express_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o redeemer_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 8.1_o and_o st._n john_n intimate_v as_o much_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n 3.21_o even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n where_o plain_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o throne_n wiâ—h_v almighty_a god_n as_o st._n john_n express_o say_v he_o do_v may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o site_n near_o to_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o otherwise_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o st._n stephen_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v transport_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55_o in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n take_v which_o phrase_n you_o will_v and_o stand_v either_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o afflict_a servant_n or_o as_o a_o suitor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n or_o as_o general_n in_o chief_a ready_a to_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a so_o far_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n without_o any_o derogation_n â—rom_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o good_a old_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v hold_v a_o analogy_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o i_o propose_v it_o only_o as_o a_o consideration_n i_o have_v deliver_v free_o my_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o have_v deliver_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o my_o opinion_n to_o which_o i_o never_o be_v so_o wed_v but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n may_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o it_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o my_o sense_n and_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o they_o myself_o but_o lawful_o may_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o either_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a conclude_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o unto_o her_o decision_n where_o i_o be_o leave_v at_o large_a to_o my_o own_o election_n i_o shall_v as_o willing_o take_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o other_o as_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v take_v and_o on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o to_o dissent_v from_o i_o this_o be_v the_o amicable_a temper_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o more_o preserve_v the_o church_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v of_o
or_o designment_n unto_o that_o high_a office_n a_o call_v far_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o better_a note_n than_o that_o which_o aaron_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n for_o of_o the_o call_n of_o aaron_n it_o be_v only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n be_v a_o common_a word_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common_a way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o significant_a word_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v solemn_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n now_o as_o the_o call_n be_v so_o be_v the_o consecration_n in_o all_o point_n parallel_v to_o aaron_n and_o in_o some_o beyond_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o before_o as_o long_o before_o as_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 110.4_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o aaron_n head_n be_v anoint_v only_o with_o material_a oil_n christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v perform_v before_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8.3_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o most_o solemn_a public_a and_o universal_a meeting_n that_o ever_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accustomable_o hold_v beside_o the_o confluence_n and_o concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n 15._o of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n as_o well_o for_o aaron_n own_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o ram_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o fire-offering_a or_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n or_o of_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o herein_o the_o pre-eminence_n run_v main_o on_o our_o saviour_n side_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o need_v any_o sin-offering_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o holy_a office_n that_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o be_v he_o sanctify_v or_o prepare_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o with_o blood_n of_o ram_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o this_o blood_n not_o only_o his_o hand_n or_o ear_n be_v spinkle_v as_o in_o that_o of_o aaron_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v anoint_v first_o be_v bathe_v all_o over_o in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n next_o with_o the_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o most_o sacred_a head_n force_v from_o it_o by_o the_o violent_a pierce_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o like_o the_o anoint_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n distil_v unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a body_n and_o last_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n flow_v abundant_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o that_o great_a orifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o precious_a side_n though_o our_o redeemer_n be_v original_o sanctify_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a manner_n yet_o will_v almighty_a god_n have_v he_o thus_o visible_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n final_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v to_o last_v seven_o day_n 29.30_o that_o so_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n may_v pass_v over_o he_o because_o no_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v can_v be_v a_o perfect_a high_a priest_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n until_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n the_o consecration_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_v seven_o day_n too_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o although_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o per_fw-la medium_n participationis_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o full_o consecrate_v to_o this_o priestly_a office_n till_o he_o have_v bathe_v himself_o all_o over_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o conquer_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o so_o it_o be_v will_n evident_o appear_v by_o this_o short_a account_n which_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o of_o his_o action_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n and_o obtain_v rest_n from_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o still_o in_o memory_n thereof_o we_o do_v call_v palm_n sunday_n he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n not_o so_o much_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n as_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o entrance_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a acclamation_n hosanna_n be_v to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.9_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v he_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o brokery_n and_o merchandize_v and_o so_o restore_v that_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v turn_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v turn_v which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o to_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o intermediate_v time_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o spend_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a and_o more_o punctual_a far_o than_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n in_o offer_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o five_o day_n have_v first_o bathe_v his_o body_n in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n he_o be_v arraign_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o six_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n with_o who_o the_o evening_n be_v observe_v to_o begin_v the_o day_n he_o go_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v entrance_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o moses_n at_o aaron_n consecration_n do_v purify_v and_o consecrate_v the_o material_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o of_o ram_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o accurse_a cross_n although_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o intermediate_v though_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o eternal_a evangelical_n priesthood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o not_o the_o ultimum_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o terminate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n until_o a_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o his_o consecration_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o god_n have_v powerful_o defeat_v all_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v god_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n set_v he_o as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o
of_o canaan_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v his_o in_o his_o own_o right_a original_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o he_o challenge_v and_o appropriate_v as_o his_o own_o domain_a all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n 27.30_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n claim_n and_o title_n to_o they_o as_o his_o own_o propriety_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_n in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v even_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 18.22_o there_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o his_o right_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o attend_v in_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o do_v service_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o they_o continue_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n until_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o true_a owner_n of_o tithe_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n become_v invest_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la with_o that_o right_n of_o tithing_n which_o god_n have_v former_o confer_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o consequent_o with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v afford_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o prerogative_n which_o melchisedech_n haâ—_n iâ—_n that_o particular_a above_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n levi_n also_o say_v he_o which_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o heb._n 7.9_o 10._o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v no_o moysaicall_a institution_n or_o the_o peculiar_a maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 7.22_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o ordâ—â—_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a one_o indeed_o that_o levi_n himself_o though_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o tribe_n pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n be_v all_o virtual_o and_o potential_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n at_o such_o time_n as_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o effectual_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n from_o who_o loin_n they_o spring_v nay_o we_o may_v work_v this_o argument_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o it_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v with_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o become_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o if_o melchisedech_n have_v live_v in_o canaan_n till_o their_o settle_n in_o it_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n unto_o melchisedâ—eh_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o see_v that_o this_o common_a place_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v on_o i_o shall_v only_o alter_v some_o few_o word_n of_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o great_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n more_o suitable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o close_a this_o point_n insomuch_o say_v he_o as_o abraham_n do_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o present_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n unto_o that_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o melchisedech_n order_n who_o do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la administer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o do_v execute_v for_o our_o good_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o regal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o so_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v reduce_v it_o under_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o three_o office_n allot_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o execute_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o so_o be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o indeed_o every_o act_n and_o branch_n thereof_o except_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judicature_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o discharge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v now_o speak_v and_o for_o our_o better_a method_n and_o proceed_n in_o it_o must_v recall_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o our_o former_a chapter_n how_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v before_o a_o king_n elect_v design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o great_a office_n from_o before_o all_o world_n but_o not_o invest_v with_o the_o crown_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d david_n till_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n that_o he_o be_v king_n elect_a and_o in_o designation_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 2.6_o as_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 2.44_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n those_o immortal_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o but_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o king_n elect_v and_o in_o designation_n bear_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o celestial_a land_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a and_o by_o that_o name_n inquire_v for_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n 2.2_o i._n e._n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o translation_n else_o which_o i_o have_v see_v except_o bezas_n and_o the_o french_a which_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o indeed_o do_v
rule_v his_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v the_o same_o in_o external_a order_n at_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n why_o else_o be_v king_n entitle_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n 49.23_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o give_v &_o their_o superintendency_n over_o it_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n king_n be_v christ_n viceroy_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o under_o they_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n which_o lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v without_o good_a authority_n we_o call_v the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o witness_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o will_v say_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n for_o pope_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o whatsoever_o credit_v it_o be_v of_o among_o learned_a man_n must_v be_v good_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o that_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v caput_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n and_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o those_o time_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n no_o inferior_a order_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a consult_v st._n ambrose_n on_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n qu._n 127._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 17._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o of_o which_o call_v the_o bishop_n in_o most_o positive_a term_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o king_n so_o say_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o lucius_n a_o king_n of_o britain_n no_o great_a prince_n assure_o but_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la council_n you_o be_v god_n viceroy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o your_o own_o dominion_n which_o title_n edgar_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o west-saxon_a king_n do_v challenge_v as_o his_o own_o of_o right_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v unto_o his_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o some_o such_o like_a synodical_a meeting_n the_o like_a occur_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o in_o a_o parliament_n of_o he_o be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 5._o cap_n 6._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o perhaps_o the_o stickler_n for_o presbytery_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v who_o will_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vice_n gerent_n so_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o christ_n than_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o betake_v themselves_o mere_o unto_o secular_a matter_n beza_n have_v so_o resolve_v it_o against_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrationi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la immiscuerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o temporal_a difference_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o secular_a prince_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o none_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o then_o our_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o father_n henderson_n down_o to_o cant_n and_o rutherford_n who_o build_v their_o presbyterian_a platform_n upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o maxim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o shall_v in_o brief_a sum_n up_o some_o passage_n in_o holy-scripture_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v abundant_o convince_v they_o of_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o offer_v such_o strange_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o prerogative_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n â—â—_o if_o all_o then_o doubtless_o that_o of_o ordain_v king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o all_o then_o must_v it_o be_v by_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o solomon_n mistake_v the_o matter_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 8.15_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n no_o question_n but_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n because_o a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o more_o puissant_a lord_n then_o any_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o derivation_n because_o from_o he_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o do_v derive_v their_o power_n just_o so_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v inferior_a prince_n under_o their_o command_n and_o such_o as_o do_v derive_v all_o authority_n from_o they_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o king_n of_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la arsaces_n the_o old_a style_n of_o the_o parthian_a emperor_n this_o further_o prove_v and_o very_o significant_o infer_v from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v viz._n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 19.16_o in_o which_o last_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o concern_v this_o point_n the_o one_o that_o this_o name_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o all_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr femore_fw-la christi_fw-la certain_o of_o his_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o very_a loin_n nor_o want_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n paraphrase_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n say_v plain_o virg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o liberius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o prince_n extreme_o wed_v indeed_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o unthankeful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o countenance_v any_o impious_a opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o add_v to_o these_o two_o though_o these_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o egyptian_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o ariminum_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n add_v these_o follow_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o thou_o reign_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v place_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o royal_a crown_n for_o though_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o allot_v to_o it_o the_o superior_a place_n they_o publish_v and_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o crown_n by_o and_o under_o he_o let_v we_o
father_n as_o do_v touch_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n before_o deliver_v by_o which_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o jude_n v._n 6._o mat._n 8.29_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n too_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a and_o external_a fire_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o augment_v upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o grant_v the_o most_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v be_v present_o make_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o sentence_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la subito_fw-la judicium_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v cognoscit_fw-la 1.4_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v forthwith_o hurry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n under_o chain_n and_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n say_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la anim._n unless_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o they_o feel_v that_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n of_o which_o scripture_n do_v report_v such_o terrible_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a incomprehensible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o righteous_a soul_n who_o joyful_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v shake_v etc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o far_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n st._n luke_n unto_o these_o former_a terror_n do_v add_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o 21.25_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v 3.10_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n 17._o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o mangle_v by_o tyrant_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sleep_n like_o so_o many_o josephs_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15._o overtake_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o several_a business_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n of_o mortal_a shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v immortal_a which_o change_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n shall_v they_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o any_o one_o that_o work_v abomination_n shall_v find_v entrance_n there_o apocal._n 21.27_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n so_o witness_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n do_v christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o day_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o white_a throne_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o their_o work_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o fire_v everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o lactantius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la contestantibus_fw-la 20._o
and_o than_o subjoin_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o in_o your_o body_n 20._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n infer_v from_o thence_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ne_o quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la negaret_fw-la deum_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la ait_fw-la glorificate_n &_o portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la 174._o lest_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v possible_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n he_o add_v immediate_o glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n from_o more_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n be_v to_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a ocean_n of_o allegation_n there_o be_v few_o who_o live_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v not_o write_v whole_a tract_n in_o defence_n hereof_o and_o none_o at_o all_o who_o give_v not_o very_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a what_o need_v they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o exceed_o clear_a be_v scripture_n as_o be_v show_v already_o that_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o confidence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o thereon_o tacit_o infer_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o on_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o subsequent_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v to_o which_o that_o learned_a prelate_n witty_o reply_v that_o if_o god_n can_v be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o râ—me_n than_o we_o be_v come_v again_o to_o that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v merry_o of_o the_o heathen_n say_v nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la 5._o homo_fw-la jam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la i.e._n unless_o god_n humour_n man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n some_o further_a argument_n may_v be_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o they_o no_o less_o concludent_fw-la than_o those_o before_o as_o namely_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o from_o the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.13_o from_o the_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v as_o st._n basil_n confident_o aver_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 2._o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o from_o the_o place_n it_o hold_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n compose_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v special_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o sinâ—t_a â—t_z blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o heinous_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n as_o s._n mark_n expound_v it_o mark_v 3.29_o st._n ambrose_n gather_v from_o this_o text_n a_o conclude_a argument_n against_o the_o macedonian_a and_o eunomian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o a_o create_a power_n quomodo_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la aâ—det_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la computare_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v he_o compute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o to_o this_o inference_n of_o his_o we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v though_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o his_o power_n for_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o heresy_n against_o his_o person_n be_v so_o irremissible_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o offend_a party_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v use_v daily_o to_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o eunomian_a heretic_n on_o the_o recant_v of_o their_o error_n that_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o siâ—_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o though_o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v right_a well_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a quaestio_fw-la nulla_fw-la difficilior_fw-la monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a nor_o more_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o may_v he_o say_v so_o of_o all_o man_n who_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n do_v so_o much_o vary_v from_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v what_o he_o do_v resolve_v on_o for_o sometime_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n as_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o in_o his_o eucheirid_a c._n 83._o sometime_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n as_o de_fw-fr ser._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr l._n 1._o and_o sometime_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o ascribe_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o his_o tract_n de_n quâ—st_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_n 102._o nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a or_o late_a time_n agree_v better_a in_o this_o point_n with_o one_o another_o than_o that_o learned_a father_n with_o himself_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o novatian_o ibid._n other_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o hilary_n 12._o philastrius_n extend_v it_o unto_o every_o heresy_n rhetorli_fw-la and_o origen_n who_o some_o of_o the_o novatian_o also_o follow_v to_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 12._o for_o late_a writer_n the_o schoolman_n general_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n affirm_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v power_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n against_o the_o son_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v sin_n of_o malice_n because_o his_o attribute_n be_v love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n as_o general_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a apostasy_n or_o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a resist_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o calvin_n who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la cujus_fw-la fulgore_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la stringuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la causari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la tamen_fw-la destinata_fw-la malicia_fw-la resistâ—nt_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la resistant_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o out_o of_o determine_a malice_n resist_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o the_o beam_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o resist_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o most_o if_o at_o all_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o enumerate_v shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o grievous_a sentence_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o either_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n or_o every_o sin_n of_o malice_n or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n especial_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n as_o philastrius_n take_v it_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n final_a impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a species_n
16._o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n thus_o also_o rob._n grosthead_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o scotus_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n qu._n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o great_a controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o expression_n do_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o azorius_fw-la the_o great_a casuist_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o only_o free_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n but_o from_o schism_n also_o 20._o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v run_v into_o the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a error_n in_o condemn_v every_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n which_o for_o aught_o any_o of_o she_o own_o more_o sober_a child_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v on_o deliberation_n be_v full_o as_o orthodox_n as_o herself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v find_v tertullian_n say_v very_o positive_o spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la praxean_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o damascen_n before_o deliver_v and_o jerom_n though_o a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n also_o yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o this_o expression_n spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la hedib_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n which_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v deny_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o private_a man_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n cyril_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o damascen_n to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n at_o all_o but_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o 180_o prelate_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n 385._o to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o though_o purposely_o assemble_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o old_a record_n the_o father_n have_v ratify_v the_o nicene_n creed_n add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o no_o word_n in_o this_o of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o this_o creed_n be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 435._o yet_o so_o far_o be_v that_o council_n from_o alter_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o impose_v a_o curse_n on_o those_o who_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n possess_v that_o part_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o it_o still_o retain_v but_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 671._o add_v the_o clause_n à _fw-fr filioque_fw-la and_o make_v it_o to_o run_v thus_o in_o their_o public_a formulas_fw-la who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o the_o old_a expression_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a command_v a_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aken_n aquisgranum_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a to_o consider_v somewhat_o better_a of_o this_o addition_n 809._o and_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o the_o addition_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 1._o and_o nor_o content_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o addition_n may_v creep_v in_o at_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o on_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n and_o place_v it_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v unto_o posterity_n as_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o profess_v the_o like_a distaste_n do_v john_n the_o eight_o declare_v against_o this_o addition_n 857._o in_o a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriark_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o part_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v violent_o constrain_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o addition_n but_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o cause_v this_o clause_n à _fw-la filioque_fw-la to_o be_v add_v also_o to_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence-forwards_a do_v they_o brand_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o admit_v that_o clause_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v in_o his_o learned_a answer_n unto_o fisher_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o and_o yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n do_v they_o come_v at_o last_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a fortune_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o from_o the_o almighty_a for_o think_v so_o erroneous_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o as_o good_a form_n of_o logic_n that_o sure_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n have_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n deny_v christ_n who_o buy_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o all_o the_o island_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o christmas-day_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o chios_n have_v deny_v and_o abnegated_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o redeem_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o therewith_o all_o the_o island_n also_o be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a turk_n upon_o easter-day_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a article_n as_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n or_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la and_o essentialiter_fw-la we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o
in_o several_a rank_n appoint_v unto_o every_o rank_n the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 13._o and_o order_v with_o what_o vestment_n the_o singing-man_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n 20._o who_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n 1.16_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o maccabean_a progeny_n yet_o both_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o time_n succeed_v this_o last_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 10.22_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o moses_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n 32.20_o and_o hezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o the_o high_a place_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o grove_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o jehosaphat_n 18.4_o and_o what_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n final_o we_o shall_v therein_o find_v how_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n 32.21_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o priest_n restrain_v by_o joas_n 2.26_o such_o power_n as_o this_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v exercise_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n if_o they_o take_v more_o than_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o meddle_v as_o vzziah_n do_v in_o offer_v incense_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n 26.21_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v stick_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o please_v may_v put_v a_o scorn_n on_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n in_o say_v foeminam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o once_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o calvin_n if_o he_o list_v may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 7._o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o give_v to_o that_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n himself_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o injunction_n 1559._o unto_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1562._o nor_o any_o further_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n than_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o less_o than_o this_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o design_n to_o pursue_v that_o argument_n take_v one_o for_o all_o this_o memorable_a passage_n in_o socrates_n a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v intermix_v so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o emperor_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n viz._n that_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la perpendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n proem_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v by_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o and_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n but_o lay_v by_o those_o matter_n of_o external_n regiment_n we_o will_v look_v next_o on_o those_o which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a article_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v become_v our_o school-mistress_n unto_o christ_n by_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o her_o decision_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a article_n more_o than_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v a_o matter_n very_o necessary_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v in_o which_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o faction_n do_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o truth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o for_o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o observe_v while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n dedic_n the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v careful_o preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v credence_n to_o she_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o therein_o she_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o give_v testimony_n to_o any_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_a text_n but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o do_v carry_v the_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o difference_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n do_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o the_o apply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o man_n private_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o general_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o therein_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o the_o illumination_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n it_o therefore_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o not_o to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o
cajetan_n be_v a_o public_a confession_n and_o in_o general_n only_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la confessio_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la 19.18_o not_o such_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a one_o as_o be_v now_o require_v not_o such_o a_o sacramental_a one_o as_o be_v now_o defend_v but_o we_o may_v well_o have_v save_v this_o particular_a search_n it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o michael_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o on_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la concertatio_fw-la what_o contention_n there_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o how_o bad_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o main_a foundation_n how_o little_a hope_n may_v we_o conceive_v of_o find_v any_o good_a in_o their_o superstructure_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n do_v they_o exact_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a particularity_n of_o all_o man_n affair_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n require_v of_o all_o person_n be_v of_o age_n a_o private_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o all_o and_o every_o know_a mortal_a sin_n open_a and_o secret_a of_o outward_a deed_n and_o inward_a consent_n together_o with_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o though_o obscene_a and_o odrous_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o modest_a ear_n and_o that_o too_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o often_o for_o this_o we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v oportere_fw-la à _fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mortalia_fw-la quorum_fw-la post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la svi_fw-la discussionem_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o confession_n recenseri_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la occultissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la adversus_fw-la duo_fw-la ultima_fw-la decalogi_fw-la mandata_fw-la remember_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o commissa_fw-la &c_n &c_n 7._o which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o do_v shall_v one_o go_v about_o it_o what_o a_o intanglement_n it_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o a_o temptation_n also_o to_o the_o priest_n himself_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o particular_n so_o unchaste_a and_o lustful_a i_o leave_v to_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o determine_v of_o who_o shall_v find_v more_o hereof_o in_o alvares_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 2._o art_n 2_o 3_o 27_o 73_o 83._o and_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la cap._n 64._o writer_n of_o their_o own_o than_o i_o think_v fit_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v from_o i_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a puddle_n so_o then_o the_o business_n of_o confession_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o we_o that_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v free_a whereas_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o obligatory_a we_o that_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la only_o but_o they_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n and_o they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o then_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v exact_v a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o commission_n and_o omission_n together_o with_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n thereunto_o belong_v which_o we_o conceive_v in_o all_o case_n to_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o not_o expedient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o disagree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n so_o have_v we_o no_o less_o difference_n with_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n which_o they_o which_o speak_v most_o large_o of_o it_o make_v declarative_a only_o other_o not_o so_o much_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a too_o authoritative_a not_o by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o original_a power_n for_o so_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o sinner_n appertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a and_o derive_v power_n communicate_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o their_o commission_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o prove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o in_o as_o express_v and_o ample_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o descent_n thereof_o from_o almighty_a god_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o less_o judicial_a then_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n may_v be_v say_v to_o exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n on_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n not_o out_o of_o any_o sovereign_a power_n which_o they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a circuit_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vest_v with_o as_o much_o power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o they_o the_o formal_a word_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v still_o use_v in_o ordination_n do_v express_o signify_v which_o though_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v please_v to_o call_v papisticum_fw-la ritum_fw-la a_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n 53._o foolish_o take_v up_o by_o they_o continue_v with_o small_a judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n &_o minore_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la retentus_fw-la and_o with_o far_o less_o retain_v by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o we_o shall_v rather_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o learn_v wit_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v this_o form_n thereof_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n where_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n confession_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o absolve_v he_o with_o these_o formal_a word_n sick_a viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v a_o derive_v or_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n a_o power_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v judicial_a also_o not_o declarative_a only_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o i_o do_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v absolve_v which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n himself_o but_o i_o do_v actual_o absolve_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v but_o he_o in_o this_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjecit_fw-la caput_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la manui_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 5._o i.e._n that_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o although_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v can_v consecrate_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o shall_v enable_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o no_o man_n not_o in_o priestly_a order_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v comfort_v with_o good_a word_n a_o afflict_a conscience_n or_o though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o absolution_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v so_o judicial_a which_o when_o the_o penitent_a do_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o very_o forgive_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o in_o foro_fw-la
hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v only_o look_v for_o transitory_a promise_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v that_o wretched_a servetus_n who_o think_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la porcorum_fw-la grege_fw-la 1._o than_o other_o man_n will_v do_v of_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n who_o he_o conceive_v the_o lord_n do_v fatten_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la spem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la without_o breed_v they_o in_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n eternal_a and_o against_o he_o do_v calvin_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o intend_v his_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o institution_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v but_o that_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v it_o well_o enough_o though_o they_o keep_v more_o aloof_o in_o the_o tendrie_a of_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v prateolus_n nor_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o writer_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o of_o servetus_n and_o his_o follower_n account_v this_o for_o one_o nor_o do_v they_o give_v such_o efficacy_n to_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o to_o confer_v grace_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n on_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o harding_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n c._n which_o be_v it_o so_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n well_o observe_v what_o life_n can_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o eat_v his_o flesh_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o conclude_v by_o this_o strange_a divinity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o life_n but_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o what_o need_v such_o deduction_n though_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a when_o one_o of_o their_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a record_n speak_v it_o out_o so_o plain_o that_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n can_v but_o perceive_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o roman_a catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o author_n whereof_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 77th_o psalm_n will_v have_v the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n quia_fw-la pecudum_fw-la more_fw-it quibus_fw-la magis_fw-la congregari_fw-la convenit_fw-la terrena_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o caduca_fw-la bona_fw-la spectarent_fw-la symb._n i._n e._n because_o like_a brute_n beast_n who_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v congregat_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o word_n synagogue_n do_v import_v they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o transitory_a and_o temporal_a thing_n than_o which_o no_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o a_o tenet_n very_o contrary_a to_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n than_o of_o those_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 9.4_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o do_v not_o god_n say_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o be_v both_o his_o shield_n and_o his_o great_a reward_n 15.1_o his_o shield_n or_o his_o protector_n as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o to_o save_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o job_n who_o history_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n profess_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 19.26_o and_o of_o his_o see_a god_n with_o those_o very_a eye_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o worm_n do_v not_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 1â—_n and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a land_n where_o man_n live_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o it_o be_v true_a the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v in_o more_o clear_a expression_n than_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o our_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o speak_v so_o plain_o to_o we_o without_o trope_n and_o figure_n without_o type_n and_o ceremony_n the_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a matth._n 25.46_o that_o they_o which_o do_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3.6_o that_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a chap._n 12.25_o or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n advise_v we_o that_o we_o lie_v up_o in_o store_n for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 6.19_o or_o those_o to_o titus_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a chap._n 3.7_o or_o that_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 5.1_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 4._o or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o presbyter_n that_o if_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v immarcessibilem_fw-la coronam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o wither_v not_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o chap._n 5.4_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v either_o figurative_o express_v or_o easy_o infer_v by_o logical_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o that_o i_o be_v to_o show_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v unto_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n although_o not_o every_o where_o nor_o altogether_o in_o such_o clear_a expression_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o clear_v be_v those_o expression_n also_o which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v as_o those_o which_o do_v deliver_v the_o eternity_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25.5_o where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 16.12_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o et_fw-la nunquam_fw-la turbata_fw-la quies_fw-la &_o gaudia_fw-la firma_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n by_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 25.5_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n by_o st._n paul_n
in_o which_o estate_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n opon_n the_o gentile_n who_o either_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o they_o can_v discern_v through_o the_o false_a light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o deprave_a nature_n or_o the_o dull_a spectacle_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o witness_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n vers_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n vers_fw-la 15._o other_o particular_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o adoption_n of_o we_o sinner_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hold_v good_a proportion_n with_o adoption_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v at_o to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o signal_n first_o then_o adoption_n by_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o be_v jus_o gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o however_o private_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o party_n be_v never_o count_v valid_a &_o of_o good_a authority_n till_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o town-hall_n or_o common_a forum_n and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o form_n of_o word_n too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o be_v extant_a still_o in_o gellius_n att._n and_o barnabas_n brissonius_n a_o late_a french_a writer_n so_o our_o adoption_n unto_o life_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o public_a minister_n open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o we_o may_v not_o alter_v we_o have_v not_o only_a custom_n for_o it_o but_o a_o strict_a command_n that_o we_o baptize_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n though_o the_o law_n require_v it_o not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v adopt_v into_o any_o family_n use_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augusto_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n oâ—_n family_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v assume_v example_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v infinite_a almost_o and_o obvious_a in_o the_o roman_a story_n so_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v take_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n act._n 11._o suppose_v we_o now_o that_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o good_a in_o law_n be_v we_o hereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n not_o so_o the_o law_n be_v otherwise_o and_o resolve_v it_o clear_o quod_fw-la jura_fw-la patris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la minime_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v the_o same_o as_o former_o too_o many_o of_o we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o regard_n of_o man_n neither_o our_o natural_a nor_o our_o civil_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v but_o make_v we_o free_a thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n preach_v in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o we_o have_v have_v too_o many_o follower_n of_o their_o doctrine_n here_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o child_n once_o adopt_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o all_o respect_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la justis_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la quaesiti_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o haeredes_fw-la vel_fw-la instituendi_fw-la vel_fw-la exhaeredandi_fw-la that_o as_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v we_o may_v assign_v they_o portion_n out_o of_o our_o estate_n or_o exclude_v they_o utter_o whether_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o adoption_n unto_o life_n eternal_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o unworthy_o need_v not_o be_v make_v a_o question_n among_o rational_a man_n or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o list_n nor_o leisure_n to_o dispute_v it_o here_o only_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr moulin_n to_o ground_v the_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o like_a irreversibleness_n of_o adoption_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la absoluta_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la adoptio_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v 9_o but_o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o law_n we_o see_v be_v otherwise_o and_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v it_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o error_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o not_o of_o fact_n whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o grave_a advice_n by_o some_o such_o learned_a casuist_n as_o his_o friend_n amesius_n god_n be_v a_o father_n then_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o name_n of_o father_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o any_o and_o if_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n the_o same_o but_o not_o with_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o imperfection_n which_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v too_o often_o intermingle_v in_o humane_a affection_n do_v parent_n natural_o love_v their_o child_n we_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o not_o only_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o surpass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yes_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v forget_v but_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v my_o people_n 49.15_o do_v parent_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v their_o child_n provide_v they_o of_o all_o necessary_n for_o this_o present_a life_n do_v any_o of_o they_o if_o their_o child_n ask_v for_o bread_n give_v they_o a_o stone_n 7.10_o or_o if_o they_o ask_v for_o a_o fish_n present_v he_o a_o serpent_n our_o saviour_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11._o assure_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o child_n especial_o to_o those_o which_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o their_o ox_n be_v alike_o strong_a to_o labour_v that_o their_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o thousand_o yea_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o their_o street_n and_o final_o that_o their_o field_n do_v laugh_v and_o their_o meadow_n sing_v with_o fruitful_a plenty_n be_v parent_n natural_o compassionate_a towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o pity_v they_o at_o least_o if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o behold_v say_v god_n like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n 14._o be_v parent_n patient_a and_o long-suffering_a towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o do_v amiss_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o patience_n of_o they_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o god_n towards_o sinful_a man_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o
of_o great_a goodness_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n 8._o o_o jerusalem_n heirusalem_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 23.37_o but_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o father_n so_o implant_v in_o he_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o convert_v to_o anger_n not_o so_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la the_o great_a patience_n if_o abuse_v may_v possible_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o great_a fury_n or_o anger_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n how_o angry_a be_v old_a jacob_n with_o his_o two_o son_n the_o brethren_n in_o evil_a when_o he_o desire_v his_o soul_n may_v not_o come_v into_o their_o secret_n 7._o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o scatter_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o israel_n and_o can_v god_n be_v angry_a think_v we_o with_o his_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a child_n when_o they_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n violate_v all_o his_o sacred_a precept_n why_o then_o do_v he_o so_o often_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o for_o ira_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la puniendi_fw-la 15.15_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v only_o his_o just_a will_n to_o chastise_v the_o sinner_n why_o then_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o make_a man_n or_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v why_o then_o do_v we_o beseech_v he_o with_o such_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o correct_v we_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o his_o fury_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o 10.24_o he_o that_o bid_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 4.20_o intend_v not_o the_o extirpation_n but_o the_o moderation_n of_o anger_n and_o thereupon_o lactantius_n very_o well_o infer_v qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la irasâ—i_fw-la nos_fw-la jubet_fw-la ipse_fw-la utique_fw-la irascitur_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o that_o bid_v we_o be_v angry_a so_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n can_v without_o doubt_n be_v angry_a too_o when_o he_o see_v occasion_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o those_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v remove_v the_o imperfection_n from_o they_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o themselves_o after_o separation_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n and_o as_o some_o schoolman_n think_v without_o any_o metaphor_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god._n now_o out_o of_o those_o affection_n which_o before_o we_o specify_v arise_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n which_o be_v to_o see_v we_o train_v up_o in_o some_o lawful_a trade_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o course_n of_o good_a education_n we_o may_v subsist_v with_o credit_n and_o escape_v those_o misery_n which_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n may_v else_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o out_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o they_o see_v most_o suitable_a unto_o our_o desert_n arise_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n either_o to_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o leave_v we_o out_o first_o for_o the_o care_n of_o education_n it_o seem_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o one_o of_o their_o wiseman_n do_v use_v to_o say_v praestat_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o not_o well_o instruct_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o have_v from_o greece_n when_o as_o the_o father_n now_o grow_v old_a and_o out_o of_o work_n do_v sue_v his_o son_n for_o alimonie_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v never_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n or_o train_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o art_n either_o ingenuous_a or_o mechanic_n tab._n filius_fw-la arte_fw-la carens_fw-la patris_fw-la incuria_fw-la eidem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la subsidia_fw-la ne_fw-la praestato_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a must_v we_o think_v that_o part_n of_o our_o education_n which_o the_o wise_a grecian_a never_o know_v nor_o ever_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n that_o part_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o young_a child_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v betimes_o to_o run_v the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v his_o office_n if_o that_o no_o care_n be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o instruct_v his_o child_n if_o he_o admonish_v and_o advice_n they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o afflict_v his_o heart_n either_o by_o neglect_v that_o employment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v they_o or_o waste_v his_o estate_n in_o riotous_a and_o licentious_a course_n be_v the_o poor_a father_n leave_v without_o further_a remedy_n then_o what_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o complaint_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la 9_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o all_o their_o child_n but_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n be_v alter_v in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n and_o now_o as_o the_o civilian_n tell_v we_o parentibus_fw-la solummodo_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la honesta_fw-la emendatio_fw-la &_o maximis_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la exhaeredatio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o father_n power_n consist_v most_o especial_o in_o these_o point_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o small_a fault_n and_o disinherit_v they_o in_o time_n if_o they_o prove_v incorrigible_a which_o power_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n on_o his_o elder_a son_n reuben_n 49.4_o because_o he_o have_v defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n so_o have_v it_o since_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n though_o perhaps_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v where_o it_o may_v not_o then_o where_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v spare_v such_o also_o be_v the_o care_n and_o consequent_o such_o the_o power_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o who_o but_o he_o teach_v abel_n how_o to_o order_v sheep_n 4.2_o and_o cain_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n or_o to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n jubal_n to_o play_v on_o instrument_n 22._o and_o tubalcain_a to_o work_v in_o iron_n who_o but_o he_o call_v forth_o joshua_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n 8.2_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o far_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n which_o be_v his_o child_n only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n that_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o may_v perceive_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1.20_o though_o he_o permit_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o fulfil_v their_o several_a lust_n yet_o leave_v he_o not_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o without_o a_o witness_n 17._o in_o that_o he_o show_v his_o work_n unto_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n nay_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v as_o augustine_n do_v expound_v it_o per_fw-la visibilia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligent_a be_o invisiblis_fw-la creatoris_fw-la 12._o by_o study_v on_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o god._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v necessary_a we_o need_v but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o do_v prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a of_o infinite_a both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o do_v god_n leave_v they_o so_o in_o this_o general_a knowledge_n but_o he_o reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v include_v or_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o gentile_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o